Matthew Henry's Complete Commentary · 요한복음 8장

주석 읽기 최적화

책 전체 개요

요한복음 — 책 개요

繁體中文

請閱約翰福音註釋。這卷福音書是何時何地寫成的,追究並不要緊;我們確知它是神藉默示賜給雅各的兄弟約翰——十二使徒之一——的。他有着那可敬的稱號:「耶穌所愛的那門徒」,是大衛之子那三位勇士之首三者之一,被主選召作他隱密之事的見證人,尤其是他改變形像和他在園中痛苦掙扎的見證人。

영문 원문

Read commentary notes on John. It is not material to enquire when and where this gospel was written; we are sure that it was given by inspiration of God to John, the brother of James, one of the twelve apostles, distinguished by the honourable character of that disciple whom Jesus loved, one of the first three of the worthies of the Son of David, whom he took to be the witnesses of his retirements, particularly of his transfiguration and his agony.

장별 주석

요한복음 8장

서론

제목 없음

본문 열기

繁體中文

在本章中我們看到:一、基督如何避開猶太人為他所設的網羅——他們把一個行淫時被拿的婦人帶到他面前(約8:1-11)。二、他與那些向他吹毛求疵、尋找把柄、把他所說的一切都當作爭論之由的猶太人之間的多次談話或辯論。1. 關於他是世上的光(約8:12-20)。2. 關於不信的猶太人的滅亡(約8:21-30)。3. 關於自由與奴僕(約8:31-37)。4. 關於他的父與他們的父(約8:38-47)。5. 他在此回應他們褻瀆的辱罵之言(約8:48-50)。6. 關於信徒的不朽(約8:51-59)。在這一切事上,他忍受了罪人對他自己頂撞的矛盾。

영문 원문

In this chapter we have, I. Christ's evading the snare which the Jews laid for him, in bringing to him a woman taken in adultery, Joh 8:1-11. II. Divers discourses or conferences of his with the Jews that cavilled at him, and sought occasion against him, and made every thing he said a matter of controversy. 1. Concerning his being the light of the world, Joh 8:12-20. 2. Concerning the ruin of the unbelieving Jews, Joh 8:21-30. 3. Concerning liberty and bondage, Joh 8:31-37. 4. Concerning his Father and their father, Joh 8:38-47. 5. Here is his discourse in answer to their blasphemous reproaches, Joh 8:48-50. 6. Concerning the immortality of believers, Joh 8:51-59. And in all this he endured the contradiction of sinners against himself.

1-11

The Woman Taken in Adultery

본문 열기

繁體中文

行淫時被拿的婦人

¹ 於是各人都回家去了;耶穌卻往橄欖山去,
² 清早又回到殿裏。眾百姓都到他那裏去,他就坐下,教訓他們。
³ 文士和法利賽人帶著一個行淫時被拿的婦人來,叫她站在當中,
⁴ 就對耶穌說:夫子,這婦人是正行淫之時被拿的。
⁵ 摩西在律法上吩咐我們把這樣的婦人用石頭打死。你說該把她怎麼樣呢?
⁶ 他們說這話,乃試探耶穌,要得著告他的把柄。耶穌卻彎著腰,用指頭在地上畫字,好像沒有聽見。
⁷ 他們還是不住地問他,耶穌就直起腰來,對他們說:你們中間誰是沒有罪的,誰就可以先拿石頭打她。
⁸ 於是又彎著腰,用指頭在地上畫字。
⁹ 他們聽見這話,就從老到少,一個一個地都出去了,只剩下耶穌一人,還有那婦人仍然站在當中。
¹⁰ 耶穌就直起腰來,對她說:婦人,那些人在哪裏呢?沒有人定你的罪嗎?
¹¹ 她說:主啊,沒有。耶穌說:我也不定你的罪。去吧,從此不要再犯罪了!

雖然基督在前一章被首領和百姓卑劣地辱罵,我們在這裏卻看到祂仍在耶路撒冷,仍在聖殿裏。*祂何等願意聚集他們!*請注意——

I. 祂傍晚出城退去(Joh 8:1):祂往橄欖山去;是到某個朋友的家,還是到如今住棚節時所搭的某個棚子,並不確定;祂在那裏休息,還是如有些人所想通宵向神禱告,我們沒有被告知。但祂出了耶路撒冷,也許因為在那裏沒有一個朋友有足夠的恩慈或勇氣給祂過夜的地方;當逼迫祂的人有自己的房屋可歸(Joh 7:53),祂卻連一個枕首之處也借不到,必須走一兩里路出城去。祂退去(有人如此想)是因為祂不願在夜間暴露自己於民眾暴亂的危險中。我們何時能不偏離本分地避開危險,何時就當明智地讓開。在白天,當祂在聖殿有事要作時,祂情願冒險,並有特別的保護,Isa 49:2。但在夜間,當祂沒有事要作時,祂退到鄉下,在那裏避難。

II. 祂清早回到聖殿,回到那裏的工作,Joh 8:2。請注意——

1. 基督是何等勤奮的傳道人:清早又回到殿裏教訓人。祂雖然前一天已經教訓人,今日又再教訓。基督是恆常的傳道人,無論得時不得時。這裏關於基督的傳道有三件事被注意到。(1.)時間:清早。祂雖然在城外住宿,也許花了夜裏大部分時間暗中禱告,卻清早就來。當要為神和靈魂作一天之工時,及早開始、把握全天是好的。(2.)地點:在殿裏;與其說因為那是分別為聖的地方(否則祂在其他時候也會選擇它),不如說因為那時那是群眾聚集之處;祂要藉此認可信徒聚集敬拜的莊嚴聚會,並鼓勵百姓上聖殿來,因為祂還沒有離棄它使之荒涼。(3.)祂的姿勢:祂坐下教訓,如同有權柄的人,也如同打算在那裏停留一段時間的人。

2. 人何等殷勤地赴會聽祂講道:眾百姓都到祂那裏去;他們中間也許許多是鄉下人,他們這一天要從節期回家,渴望在回去之前從基督口中再聽一篇道。祂雖然清早就來,他們仍到祂那裏。尋求祂的,必清早尋找,就必尋見。首領雖然惱怒那些來聽祂的人,他們卻仍要來;祂雖然也因他們惱怒祂而……教訓他們。他們中間雖然很少有或沒有甚麼有地位的人,基督卻歡迎他們,教訓他們。

III. 祂如何對待那些帶著行淫時被拿的婦人來、要試探祂的人。文士和法利賽人不僅自己不肯耐心聽基督,還在百姓赴會聽祂時攪擾祂。這裏請注意——

1. 文士和法利賽人向祂提出的案件,他們在此圖謀與祂挑起爭端,使祂陷入網羅,Joh 8:3-6。

(1.)他們把囚犯帶到審判台前(Joh 8:3):他們帶了一個行淫時被拿的婦人來,也許是最近在住棚節期間被拿的,那時他們也許因住在棚裏、設宴歡樂,就被邪惡的心——將最好的事物也敗壞的心——當作犯罪的機會。按猶太律法,行淫時被拿的人要被治死,這是羅馬政權允許他們執行的,所以她被帶到宗教法庭前。請注意,她正行淫之時被拿。雖然姦淫是黑暗之工,罪犯通常盡一切所能加以隱瞞,有時卻奇異地被曝光。那些在罪中指望保密的人是自欺。文士和法利賽人把她帶到基督面前,讓她站在會眾當中,好像要把她完全交給基督判斷,因為祂已坐下如同審判官坐在席位上。

(2.)他們對她提起公訴:夫子,這婦人是正行淫之時被拿的,Joh 8:4。他們在此稱祂為夫子,而前一天他們還稱祂為迷惑人的,指望用諂媚網羅祂,如那些人一樣,Lu 20:20。但人雖可被恭維所蒙蔽,那察看人心的卻不能。

[1.] 囚犯被起訴的罪名不外乎姦淫,這罪即使在律法頒佈之前的列祖時代,也被視為當受審判官刑罰的罪孽,Job 31:9-11,Ge 38:24。法利賽人對這罪犯的嚴厲追訴,似乎對這罪大有熱心,後來卻顯明他們自己也不免於這罪;不,他們裏面滿了各樣的污穢,Mt 23:27,28。請注意,那些放縱自己罪惡的人卻嚴厲對待別人的罪,這是常見的。

[2.] 罪行的證據來自事實的鐵證,無可辯駁;她是正行淫之時被拿,所以沒有餘地辯稱無罪。她若不在這行為中被拿,也許會繼續犯另一個,直到她的心完全剛硬;但有時罪被曝光對罪人而言是憐憫,使他們可以不再任意妄為。我們的罪寧可叫我們羞愧也不要叫我們滅亡,寧可擺在我們面前使我們知罪,也不要定我們的罪。

(3.)他們引述為此案制定的法條,她就是根據它被起訴的,Joh 8:5。摩西在律法上吩咐這樣的婦人要用石頭打死。摩西吩咐要把她們治死(Le 20:10,De 22:22),卻沒有吩咐用石頭打死,除非那婦人是已許配尚未迎娶的,或是祭司的女兒,De 22:21。請注意,姦淫是極其邪惡的罪,因為它是卑劣情慾的叛亂,不僅違背我們神的誡命,也違背祂的約。它是在人墮落中放縱最卑劣的情慾,來侵犯在無辜之中所設立的神聖制度。

(4.)他們請祂在此案中作出判斷:「你說該把她怎麼樣呢——你這自稱是從神而來要廢除舊律法、制定新律法的教師?在這案中你有甚麼話說?」他們若真誠地、懷著謙卑渴慕知道祂心意地問這問題,那是十分可稱讚的。受託執行司法的人當仰望基督求指引;但他們說這話乃試探祂,要得著告祂的把柄,Joh 8:6。[1.] 祂若贊同律法的判決、任其執行,他們就要責難祂與自己不一致(祂既已接待稅吏和娼妓),也與彌賽亞的品格不一致——彌賽亞應當溫柔、施行拯救、宣告悅納之年;他們也許還要向羅馬巡撫告祂,因祂縱容猶太人行使司法權。但[2.] 祂若釋放她、表示判決不當執行(正如他們所期望的),他們就要把祂描繪為,第一,摩西律法的仇敵,並說祂僭取了更正和凌駕律法的權柄,並要坐實祂的仇敵如此殷勤傳播的偏見——說祂來要廢掉律法和先知。第二,罪人的朋友,因而也就是罪的同夥;祂若似乎對這樣的惡行視而不見、任其不受懲罰,他們就要把祂描繪為縱容罪惡、作過犯的庇護者,若祂是罪犯的保護者——對於一個自稱有先知的嚴謹、純潔和職分的人,沒有甚麼指控比這更刻薄的了。

2. 祂用以解決這案件、因而破解這網羅的方法。

(1.)祂似乎輕視它,對之充耳不聞:祂彎著腰,在地上畫字。無法斷定、因此也不必追問祂畫了甚麼;但這是福音書中惟一一次提到基督寫字。優西比烏確實提到祂寫信給以得撒王阿加魯。有些人認為自己有自由猜想祂在這裏寫了甚麼。格老丟斯說,那是一些嚴肅沉重的話,而智者深思熟慮時通常如此行。耶柔米和安波羅修設想祂寫的是:願這些惡人的名字寫在塵土中。另有人說:*地控告地,審判卻屬我。*基督藉此教導我們,當難題擺在我們面前時,要慢慢開口,不急於放箭;當挑釁臨到我們、或我們被戲弄時,要停下思考再回覆;想兩次才說一次:智慧人的心思量才回答。我們的譯本根據某些加上了me prospoioumenos(雖然大多抄本沒有)的希臘文抄本,對祂在地上畫字的原因作了這樣的解釋:好像沒有聽見。祂如同望別處,表明祂不願理會他們的請求,實際上是說:*誰立我作判斷或分家業的人呢?*在許多情形中,對那不宜回答的事充耳不聞是安全的,Ps 38:13。基督不願祂的傳道人被世俗事務纏身。他們寧可從事任何合法的研究,用在地上畫字(沒有人會在意)來填滿時間,也不要忙於不屬自己的事。但基督雖然似乎沒有聽見,祂卻表明自己不僅聽見了他們的話,而且知道他們的心思。

(2.)當他們執拗地——或說不恰當地——催逼祂回答時,祂把對囚犯的定罪轉到控告者身上,Joh 8:7。

[1.] 他們不住地問祂,祂似乎不予理會使他們更加激烈;因為如今他們以為必定把祂逼到了死角,祂無法避免前後矛盾的指責——若釋放囚犯就違背摩西律法,若定她罪就違背祂自己憐憫和赦免的教訓;所以他們奮力推進對祂的上訴;其實他們應當把祂的漠視看作對他們計謀的遏制,並看作暗示他們退縮——若他們顧惜自己的名聲的話。

[2.] 終於祂用一句話使眾人羞愧沉默:祂直起腰來,如同從睡梦中醒來的人(Ps 78:65),對他們說:你們中間誰是沒有罪的,誰就可以先拿石頭打她。

第一,基督在此避開了他們所設的網羅,有效地保全了自己的名聲。祂既沒有非難律法,也沒有為囚犯的罪開脫,另一方面也沒有鼓勵追訴或認同他們的激憤;請看思考的好效果。當我們不能沿著直接航線達到目標時,迂迴前行是好的。

第二,*他們所張的網,自己的腳被纏住。*他們帶著控告祂的計謀而來,卻被迫控告自己。基督承認囚犯理當被追訴,卻上訴於他們的良心——他們是否配作追訴者。

a. 祂在此引用摩西律法在執行死刑上所定的規則——見證人的手要先在他身上(De 17:7),正如在用石頭打司提反時,Ac 7:58。文士和法利賽人是這婦人的見證人。如今基督問他們,照他們自己的律法,他們敢不敢作刑罰者。他們敢用手奪去那如今正用舌頭奪去的生命嗎?他們若如此行,自己的良心豈不向他們變臉嗎?

b. 祂根據一個無可爭辯的道德格論——人在自己同樣有罪時卻熱心懲罰別人的過犯,是十分荒謬的,而那些論斷別人自己卻行同樣事的人,不過是自我定罪——「你們中間若有一個是沒有罪的——沒有這類的罪,未曾某時犯過淫亂或姦淫的,就讓他先拿石頭打她。」這不是說意識到自己有罪的官長因此就當對別人的罪視而不見。而是因此,(a.)我們何時責備別人,就當反省自己,對自己裏面的罪比對別人的更嚴厲。(b.)我們當恩待犯罪之人的人格——雖然不是恩待他們的罪——並以溫柔的心挽回他們,想到自己和自己的敗壞本性。Aut sumus, aut fuimus, vel possumus esse quod hic est——我們或是、曾是、或可能是他所是的。讓這話約束我們不向弟兄扔石頭、不宣揚他們的過失。沒有罪的人開始這樣的話題吧,那時那些真正為自己的罪自卑的人必為之臉紅,並樂於讓它過去。(c.)那些有責任糾正別人過失的人,當留意自己、保持自己純潔(Mt 7:5),Qui alterum incusat probri, ipsum se intueri oportet。會幕的蠟剪是純金作的。

c. 也許祂是指著疑妻之案中嫉妒的丈夫用嫉妒之水的試驗。那人要把她帶到祭司那裏(Nu 5:15),正如文士和法利賽人把這婦人帶到基督面前。猶太人中有一個公認的意見,並為經驗所證實:若那把妻子帶去受試驗的丈夫自己曾犯過姦淫,Aquæ non explorant ejus uxorem——苦水對那妻子不生效。「那麼來吧,」基督說,「我要照你們自己的遺傳審判你們;你們若沒有罪,就堅持控告,讓那淫婦被處死;但若不然,她雖有罪,而你們這些告她的人同樣有罪,照你們自己的規矩她就當免罪。」

d. 祂在此致力於祂到世上來的偉大工作——就是召罪人悔改;不是要毀滅,而是要拯救。祂的目標不僅是把囚犯帶到悔改——藉著向她顯明憐憫,也把追訴者帶到悔改——藉著向他們顯明他們的罪。他們圖謀網羅祂;祂圖謀使他們知罪歸正。如此流人血的正直人,義人卻尋求他的靈魂。

[3.] 祂給了他們這句令人震驚的話之後,就任憑他們思想,又彎著腰,在地上畫字,Joh 8:8。正如他們請求時祂似乎輕視他們的問題,照樣祂給了他們答案之後就輕視他們的反應,不在乎他們對它怎麼說;不,他們不必作出任何回覆;事情已留在他們自己胸中,讓他們在那裏自行消化。或者,祂不願顯出在等候回答,免得他們忽然自辯,然後覺得有義務堅持下去;而是給他們時間停下來,與自己的心相交。神說:我留心聽,聽見了,Jer 8:6。某些希臘文抄本在這裏讀作:祂在地上畫字——enos hekastou auton tas hamartias——他們每一個人的罪;這是祂能作的,因為祂將我們的罪孽擺在祂面前;這也是祂要作的,因為祂也要將它們擺在我們面前;祂封存我們的過犯,Job 14:17。但祂不是把人的罪寫在沙上;不,它們是如同用鐵筆和金鋼鑽所寫(Jer 17:1),永不遗忘,直到蒙赦免。

[4.] 文士和法利賽人因基督的話如此奇異地震驚,以致放棄了對基督的逼迫——他們再也不敢試探祂——以及對那婦人的追訴——他們再也不敢控告她(Joh 8:9):他們一個一個地都出去了。

第一,也許祂在地上畫字驚嚇了他們,如同牆上的字跡驚嚇了伯沙撒。他們斷定祂正在寫控告他們的苦澀之事,寫他們的厄運。那些沒有理由懼怕基督寫字的人有福了!

第二,祂所說的話把他們趕回到自己的良心那裏,因而驚嚇了他們;祂已把他們自己顯給他們看,他們怕若留到祂再直起腰來,祂下一句話就要把他們顯給世人看,使他們在人前蒙羞,所以他們認為最好退去。他們一個一個地出去,好輕輕地出去,不以嘈雜的逃遁攪擾基督;他們悄悄地走了,如同人羞慚時在戰敗逃跑中悄悄溜走,2Sa 19:3。他們離去的順序被注意到——從老到少,或因為他們最有罪,或因為他們最先意識到可能當眾出醜的危險;若年長的退出戰場、不體面地撤退,年少的跟從也不足為奇。如今在這裏請看,1. 基督的道使罪人知罪的力量:他們聽見這話,就被自己的良心定罪。良心是神在靈魂裏的代理人,祂的一句話就能使它動工,Heb 4:12。那些在姦淫中老練、長久固執於對自己的驕傲意見的人,在此連他們中最年長的也被基督的話震驚;連文士和法利賽人——那些最自負的人——也被基督之道的權能使之羞慚退去。2. 罪人在這些知罪之下的愚妄,在這些文士和法利賽人身上顯明。(1.)知罪之下的人以避免羞愧為首要顧慮,是愚妄的,如猶大(Ge 38:23):免得我們羞愧。我們當更顧念拯救靈魂過於顧全面子。掃羅說我犯了罪,如今求你尊榮我時,正顯出他的虛偽。除了承受悔改者的羞愧,沒有別的路可以得著悔改者的尊榮和安慰。(2.)知罪之下的人圖謀擺脫知罪、設法擺脫,是愚妄的。文士和法利賽人的傷口已被打開,他們本當渴望將它探查,那麼它本可被醫治,但這正是他們懼怕並迴避的。(3.)知罪之下的人離開耶穌基督,是愚妄的,正如這些人在此所作的,因為祂是惟一能醫治良心之傷、向我們說平安的人。那些被良心定罪的人若不被救贖主稱義,就要被審判官定罪;他們還要從祂那裏走開嗎?他們還要歸向誰呢?

[5.] 當自負的追訴者退出戰場、逃命之時,那自定己罪的囚犯卻站穩了,決意順服我們主耶穌的判斷:只剩下耶穌一人——文士和法利賽人的群眾離開了,不再受他們攪擾——還有那婦人仍然站在當中,站在那赴會聽基督講道的會眾當中,他們曾把她放在那裏,Joh 8:3。她沒有設法逃脫,雖然有機會;但她的追訴者已上訴於耶穌,她也要到祂那裏,等候祂的判決。請注意,那些案件被帶到我們主耶穌面前的人,永遠不必把它移到任何別的法庭,因為祂是悔改者的避難所。那控告我們、要求判我們罪的律法,已被基督的福音使之退去;它的要求已被滿足,它的喧嚷被耶穌的血所平息。我們的案件已存於福音的法庭;我們是單獨與耶穌同在,如今我們只與祂打交道,因為所有的審判都交給了祂;所以我們當確保我們在祂裏面的份,我們就永遠穩妥。讓祂的福音治理我們,它就必無誤地拯救我們。

[6.] 這裏是審判的結論及其結果:耶穌直起腰來,看見除了那婦人之外沒有別人,Joh 8:10,11。基督雖似乎對所說所行的不予理會,任憑爭競的世人自行了結,但當祂審判的時刻來到,祂必不再沉默。當大衛向神上訴時,他禱告說:求你奮起,Ps 7:6,94:2。那婦人也許站在審判台前戰慄,如同對結果不敢確定的人。基督沒有罪,可以先拿石頭打她;但雖然對罪沒有比祂更嚴厲的——因為祂無限公義聖潔——對罪人卻沒有比祂更慈悲的——因為祂無限恩典憐憫,這可憐的罪犯如今等候她的解救之時,就發現祂如此。這裏遵循了法庭的程序。

第一,追訴者被傳喚:*那些人在哪裏呢?沒有人定你的罪嗎?*不是基督不知道他們在哪裏;祂問,是要使那些迴避祂審判的人羞愧,並鼓勵那決意順服的她。保羅的挑戰與此相似:誰能控告神所揀選的人呢?他們的控告者在哪裏呢?弟兄的控告者要被公正地逐出,一切控訴要合法合規地撤銷。

第二,他們在問題提出時沒有出現:*沒有人定你的罪嗎?*她說:主啊,沒有。她恭敬地對基督說話,稱祂為主,卻對她的追訴者保持沉默,對那關乎他們的問題不作回答:那些人在哪裏呢?她不因他們的撤退而誇勝,也不因他們成了反對自己的見證人而侮辱他們,不反對她。我們若指望被審判官赦免,就當赦免控告我們的人;他們的控告無論多麼刻薄,若是喚醒我們良心的喜樂機會,我們就可以輕易饒恕他們這個錯。她回答了關乎她自己的問題:*沒有人定你的罪嗎?*真正的悔改者認為向神交代自己已經足夠,不會承擔交代別人的責任。

第三,囚犯因此被釋放:*我也不定你的罪。去吧,從此不要再犯罪了。*請思想這事——

(a.)作為她從暫時刑罰中得釋放:「他們若不定你為用石頭打死,我也不定你。」這不是基督來要解除官長公義之劍的武裝,也不是祂的旨意說死刑不當加於罪犯;遠非如此,福音確立了公共司法的施行,並使之服於基督的國:藉我,君王作王。但基督不定這婦人的罪,(a.)因為這不是祂的職事;祂不是審判官或分家業的人,所以不干預世俗事務。祂的國 不屬這世界。Tractent fabrilia fabri——各人當在自己的領域內行事。(b.)因為追訴她的人比她更有罪,羞於堅持他們對她的公義要求。律法規定見證人的手先在罪犯身上,然後是眾人的手,所以他們若退去不定她的罪,追訴就中止。神在降下暫時的審判時,有時注意到一種相對的義,而寬免那些原本當罰的人——當懲罰他們會使那些比他們更壞的人得逞時,De 32:26,27。但基督釋放她時帶著這告誡:*去吧,從此不要再犯罪了。*免罪使膽大妄為,所以那些有罪卻設法逃脫律法鋒芒的人需要加倍警醒,免得撒但佔了便宜;因為逃脫越僥倖,就越該聽從那去吧、不要再犯罪的警告。那些幫助拯救罪犯性命的人,當如基督在此所作的,帶著這告誡幫助拯救靈魂。

(b.)作為她從永遠刑罰中得釋放。基督說我不定你的罪,實際上就是說我赦免你;而人子在地上有赦罪的權柄,可以正當地賜下這個釋放;因為正如祂知道追訴者的剛硬不悔改的心,所以說了使他們混亂的話,照樣祂知道囚犯的柔軟和真誠悔改,所以說了安慰她的話,正如祂對那個是罪人的女人——如同這人一樣的罪人,同樣被一個法利賽人輕看(Lu 7:48,50)——所作的:你的罪赦免了,平平安安地回去吧。這裏也是如此:我也不定你的罪。請注意,(a.)那些基督不定罪的人是真正有福的,因為祂的釋放足以回答一切別的指控;那些都是coram non judice——在不具資格的審判官面前。(b.)基督不定那些雖然犯了罪卻去吧、從此不再犯罪的人的罪,Ps 85:8,Isa 55:7。祂不會因我們從前的悖逆而對我們採取優勢,只要我們放下武器歸順。(c.)基督在赦免過去之罪上對我們的恩待,當成為我們去吧、從此不再犯罪的有力論據,Ro 6:1,2。基督既不定你的罪,就去吧,從此不要再犯罪。

영문 원문

The Woman Taken in Adultery

¹ Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.
² And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.
³ And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
⁴ They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act.
⁵ Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou?
⁶ This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.
⁷ So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
⁸ And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
⁹ And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
¹⁰ When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?
¹¹ She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

Though Christ was basely abused in the foregoing chapter, both by the rulers and by the people, yet here we have him still at Jerusalem, still in the temple. How often would he have gathered them! Observe,

I. His retirement in the evening out of the town (Joh 8:1): He went unto the mount of olives; whether to some friend's house, or to some booth pitched there, now at the feast of tabernacles, is not certain; whether he rested there, or, as some think, continued all night in prayer to God, we are not told. But he went out of Jerusalem, perhaps because he had no friend there that had either kindness or courage enough to give him a night's lodging; while his persecutors had houses of their own to go to (Joh 7:53), he could not so much as borrow a place to lay his head on, but what he must go a mile or two out of town for. He retired (as some think) because he would not expose himself to the peril of a popular tumult in the night. It is prudent to go out of the way of danger whenever we can do it without going out of the way of duty. In the day-time, when he had work to do in the temple, he willingly exposed himself, and was under special protection, Isa 49:2. But in the night, when he had not work to do, he withdrew into the country, and sheltered himself there.

II. His return in the morning to the temple, and to his work there, Joh 8:2. Observe,

1. What a diligent preacher Christ was: Early in the morning he came again, and taught. Though he had been teaching the day before, he taught again to-day. Christ was a constant preacher, in season and out of season. Three things were taken notice of here concerning Christ's preaching. (1.) The time: Early in the morning. Though he lodged out of town, and perhaps had spent much of the night in secret prayer, yet he came early. When a day's work is to be done for God and souls it is good to begin betimes, and take the day before us. (2.) The place: In the temple; not so much because it was a consecrated place (for then he would have chosen it at other times) as because it was now a place of concourse; and he would hereby countenance solemn assemblies for religious worship, and encourage people to come up to the temple, for he had not yet left it desolate. (3.) His posture: He sat down, and taught, as one having authority, and as one that intended to abide by it for some time.

2. How diligently his preaching was attended upon: All the people came unto him; and perhaps many of them were the country-people, who were this day to return home from the feast, and were desirous to hear one sermon more from the mouth of Christ before they returned. They came to him, though he came early. They that seek him early shall find him. Though the rulers were displeased at those that came to hear him, yet they would come; and he taught them, though they were angry at him too. Though there were few or none among them that were persons of any figure, yet Christ bade them welcome, and taught them.

III. His dealing with those that brought to him the woman taken in adultery, tempting him. The scribes and Pharisees would not only not hear Christ patiently themselves, but they disturbed him when the people were attending on him. Observe here,

1. The case proposed to him by the scribes and Pharisees, who herein contrived to pick a quarrel with him, and bring him into a snare, Joh 8:3-6.

(1.) They set the prisoner to the bar (Joh 8:3): they brought him a woman taken in adultery, perhaps now lately taken, during the time of the feast of tabernacles, when, it may be, their dwelling in booths, and their feasting and joy, might, by wicked minds, which corrupt the best things, be made occasions of sin. Those that were taken in adultery were by the Jewish law to be put to death, which the Roman powers allowed them the execution of, and therefore she was brought before the ecclesiastical court. Observe, She was taken in her adultery. Though adultery is a work of darkness, which the criminals commonly take all the care they can to conceal, yet sometimes it is strangely brought to light. Those that promise themselves secrecy in sin deceive themselves. The scribes and Pharisees bring her to Christ, and set her in the midst of the assembly, as if they would leave her wholly to the judgment of Christ, he having sat down, as a judge upon the bench.

(2.) They prefer an indictment against her: Master, this woman was taken in adultery, Joh 8:4. Here they call him Master whom but the day before they had called a deceiver, in hopes with their flatteries to have ensnared him, as those, Lu 20:20. But, though men may be imposed upon with compliments, he that searches the heart cannot.

[1.] The crime for which the prisoner stands indicted is no less than adultery, which even in the patriarchal age, before the law of Moses, was looked upon as an iniquity to be punished by the judges, Job 31:9-11, Ge 38:24. The Pharisees, by their vigorous prosecution of this offender, seemed to have a great zeal against the sin, when it appeared afterwards that they themselves were not free from it; nay, they were within full of all uncleanness, Mt 23:27,28. Note, It is common for those that are indulgent to their own sin to be severe against the sins of others.

[2.] The proof of the crime was from the notorious evidence of the fact, an incontestable proof; she was taken in the act, so that there was no room left to plead not guilty. Had she not been taken in this act, she might have gone on to another, till her heart had been perfectly hardened; but sometimes it proves a mercy to sinners to have their sin brought to light, that they may do no more presumptuously. Better our sin should shame us than damn us, and be set in order before us for our conviction than for our condemnation.

(3.) They produce the statute in this case made and provided, and upon which she was indicted, Joh 8:5. Moses in the law commanded that such should be stoned. Moses commanded that they should be put to death (Le 20:10, De 22:22), but not that they should be stoned, unless the adulteress was espoused, not married, or was a priest's daughter, De 22:21. Note, Adultery is an exceedingly sinful sin, for it is the rebellion of a vile lust, not only against the command, but against the covenant, of our God. It is the violation of a divine institution in innocency, by the indulgence of one of the basest lusts of man in his degeneracy.

(4.) They pray his judgment in the case: "But what sayest thou, who pretendest to be a teacher come from God to repeal old laws and enact new ones? What hast thou to say in this case?" If they had asked this question in sincerity, with a humble desire to know his mind, it had been very commendable. Those that are entrusted with the administration of justice should look up to Christ for direction; but this they said tempting him, that they might have to accuse him, Joh 8:6. [1.] If he should confirm the sentence of the law, and let it take its course, they would censure him as inconsistent with himself (he having received publicans and harlots) and with the character of the Messiah, who should be meek, and have salvation, and proclaim a year of release; and perhaps they would accuse him to the Roman governor, for countenancing the Jews in the exercise of a judicial power. But, [2.] If he should acquit her, and give his opinion that the sentence should not be executed (as they expected he would), they would represent him, First, As an enemy to the law of Moses, and as one that usurped an authority to correct and control it, and would confirm that prejudice against him which his enemies were so industrious to propagate, that he came to destroy the law and the prophets. Secondly, As a friend to sinners, and, consequently, a favourer of sin; if he should seem to connive at such wickedness, and let it go unpunished, they would represent him as countenancing it, and being a patron of offences, if he was a protector of offenders, than which no reflection could be more invidious upon one that professed the strictness, purity, and business of a prophet.

2. The method he took to resolve this case, and so to break this snare.

(1.) He seemed to slight it, and turned a deaf ear to it: He stooped down, and wrote on the ground. It is impossible to tell, and therefore needless to ask, what he wrote; but this is the only mention made in the gospels of Christ's writing. Eusebius indeed speaks of his writing to Abgarus, king of Edessa. Some think they have a liberty of conjecture as to what he wrote here. Grotius says, It was some grave weighty saying, and that it was usual for wise men, when they were very thoughtful concerning any thing, to do so. Jerome and Ambrose suppose he wrote, Let the names of these wicked men be written in the dust. Others this, The earth accuses the earth, but the judgment is mine. Christ by this teaches us to be slow to speak when difficult cases are proposed to us, not quickly to shoot our bolt; and when provocations are given us, or we are bantered, to pause and consider before we reply; think twice before we speak once: The heart of the wise studies to answer. Our translation from some Greek copies, which add, me prospoioumenos (though most copies have it not), give this account of the reason of his writing on the ground, as though he heard them not. He did as it were look another way, to show that he was not willing to take notice of their address, saying, in effect, Who made me a judge or a divider? It is safe in many cases to be deaf to that which it is not safe to answer, Ps 38:13. Christ would not have his ministers to be entangled in secular affairs. Let them rather employ themselves in any lawful studies, and fill up their time in writing on the ground (which nobody will heed), than busy themselves in that which does not belong to them. But, when Christ seemed as though he heard them not, he made it appear that he not only heard their words, but knew their thoughts.

(2.) When they importunately, or rather impertinently, pressed him for an answer, he turned the conviction of the prisoner upon the prosecutors, Joh 8:7.

[1.] They continued asking him, and his seeming not to take notice of them made them the more vehement; for now they thought sure enough that they had run him aground, and that he could not avoid the imputation of contradicting either the law of Moses, if he should acquit the prisoner, or his own doctrine of mercy and pardon, if he should condemn her; and therefore they pushed on their appeal to him with vigour; whereas they should have construed his disregard of them as a check to their design, and an intimation to them to desist, as they tendered their own reputation.

[2.] At last he put them all to shame and silence with one word: He lifted up himself, awaking as one out of sleep (Ps 78:65), and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.

First, Here Christ avoided the snare which they had laid for him, and effectually saved his own reputation. He neither reflected upon the law nor excused the prisoner's guilt, nor did he on the other hand encourage the prosecution or countenance their heat; see the good effect of consideration. When we cannot make our point by steering a direct course, it is good to fetch a compass.

Secondly, In the net which they spread is their own foot taken. They came with design to accuse him, but they were forced to accuse themselves. Christ owns it was fit the prisoner should be prosecuted, but appeals to their consciences whether they were fit to be the prosecutors.

a. He here refers to that rule which the law of Moses prescribed in the execution of criminals, that the hand of the witnesses must be first upon them (De 17:7), as in the stoning of Stephen, Ac 7:58. The scribes and Pharisees were the witnesses against this woman. Now Christ puts it to them whether, according to their own law, they would dare to be the executioners. Durst they take away that life with their hands which they were now taking away with their tongues? would not their own consciences fly in their faces if they did?

b. He builds upon an uncontested maxim in morality, that it is very absurd for men to be zealous in punishing the offences of others, while they are every whit as guilty themselves, and they are not better than self-condemned who judge others, and yet themselves do the same thing: "If there be any of you who is without sin, without sin of this nature, that has not some time or other been guilty of fornication or adultery, let him cast the first stone at her." Not that magistrates, who are conscious of guilt themselves, should therefore connive at others' guilt. But therefore, (a.) Whenever we find fault with others, we ought to reflect upon ourselves, and to be more severe against sin in ourselves than in others. (b.) We ought to be favourable, though not to the sins, yet to the persons, of those that offend, and to restore them with a spirit of meekness, considering ourselves and our own corrupt nature. Aut sumus, aut fuimus, vel possumus esse quod hic est—We either are, or have been, or may be, what he is. Let this restrain us from throwing stones at our brethren, and proclaiming their faults. Let him that is without sin begin such discourse as this, and then those that are truly humbled for their own sins will blush at it, and be glad to let it drop. (c.) Those that are any way obliged to animadvert upon the faults of others are concerned to look well to themselves, and keep themselves pure (Mt 7:5), Qui alterum incusat probri, ipsum se intueri oportet. The snuffers of the tabernacle were of pure gold.

c. Perhaps he refers to the trial of the suspected wife by the jealous husband with the waters of jealousy. The man was to bring her to the priest (Nu 5:15), as the scribes and Pharisees brought this woman to Christ. Now it was a received opinion among the Jews, and confirmed by experience, that if the husband who brought his wife to that trial had himself been at any time guilty of adultery, Aquæ non explorant ejus uxorem—The bitter water had no effect upon the wife. "Come then," saith Christ, "according to your own tradition will I judge you; if you are without sin, stand to the charge, and let the adulteress be executed; but if not, though she be guilty, while you that present her are equally so, according to your own rule she shall be free."

d. In this he attended to the great work which he came into the world about, and that was to bring sinners to repentance; not to destroy, but to save. He aimed to bring, not only the prisoner to repentance, by showing her his mercy, but the prosecutors too, by showing them their sins. They sought to ensnare him; he sought to convince and convert them. Thus the blood-thirsty hate the upright, but the just seek his soul.

[3.] Having given them this startling word, he left them to consider of it, and again stooped down, and wrote on the ground, Joh 8:8. As when they made their address he seemed to slight their question, so now that he had given them an answer he slighted their resentment of it, not caring what they said to it; nay, they needed not to make any reply; the matter was lodged in their own breasts, let them make the best of it there. Or, he would not seem to wait for an answer, lest they should on a sudden justify themselves, and then think themselves bound in honour to persist in it; but gives them time to pause, and to commune with their own hearts. God saith, I hearkened and heard, Jer 8:6. Some Greek copies here read, He wrote on the ground, enos hekastou auton tas hamartias—the sins of every one of them; this he could do, for he sets our iniquities before him; and this he will do, for he will set them in order before us too; he seals up our transgressions, Job 14:17. But he does not write men's sins in the sand; no, they are written as with a pen of iron and the point of a diamond (Jer 17:1), never to be forgotten till they are forgiven.

[4.] The scribes and Pharisees were so strangely thunderstruck with the words of Christ that they let fall their persecution of Christ, whom they durst no further tempt, and their prosecution of the woman, whom they durst no longer accuse (Joh 8:9): They went out one by one.

First, Perhaps his writing on the ground frightened them, as the hand-writing on the wall frightened Belshazzar. They concluded he was writing bitter things against them, writing their doom. Happy they who have no reason to be afraid of Christ's writing!

Secondly, What he said frightened them by sending them to their own consciences; he had shown them to themselves, and they were afraid if they should stay till he lifted up himself again his next word would show them to the world, and shame them before men, and therefore they thought it best to withdraw. They went out one by one, that they might go out softly, and not by a noisy flight disturb Christ; they went away by stealth, as people being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle, 2Sa 19:3. The order of their departure is taken notice of, beginning at the eldest, either because they were most guilty, or first aware of the danger they were in of being put to the blush; and if the eldest quit the field, and retreat ingloriously, no marvel if the younger follow them. Now see here, 1. The force of the word of Christ for the conviction of sinners: They who heard it were convicted by their own consciences. Conscience is God's deputy in the soul, and one word from him will set it on work, Heb 4:12. Those that had been old in adulteries, and long fixed in a proud opinion of themselves, were here, even the oldest of them, startled by the word of Christ; even scribes and Pharisees, who were most conceited of themselves, are by the power of Christ's word made to retire with shame. 2. The folly of sinners under these convictions, which appears in these scribes and Pharisees. (1.) It is folly for those that are under convictions to make it their principal care to avoid shame, as Judah (Ge 38:23), lest we be shamed. Our care should be more to save our souls than to save our credit. Saul evidenced his hypocrisy when he said, I have sinned, yet now honour me, I pray thee. There is no way to get the honour and comfort of penitents, but by taking the shame of penitents. (2.) It is folly for those that are under convictions to contrive how to shift off their convictions, and to get rid of them. The scribes and Pharisees had the wound opened, and now they should have been desirous to have it searched, and then it might have been healed, but this was the thing they dreaded and declined. (3.) It is folly for those that are under convictions to get away from Jesus Christ, as these here did, for he is the only one that can heal the wounds of conscience, and speak peace to us. Those that are convicted by their consciences will be condemned by their Judge, if they be not justified by their Redeemer; and will they then go from him? To whom will they go?

[5.] When the self-conceited prosecutors quitted the field, and fled for the same, the self-condemned prisoner stood her ground, with a resolution to abide by the judgment of our Lord Jesus: Jesus was left alone from the company of the scribes and Pharisees, free from their molestations, and the woman standing in the midst of the assembly that were attending on Christ's preaching, where they set her, Joh 8:3. She did not seek to make her escape, though she had opportunity for it; but her prosecutors had appealed unto Jesus, and to him she would go, on him she would wait for her doom. Note, Those whose cause is brought before our Lord Jesus will never have occasion to remove it into any other court, for he is the refuge of penitents. The law which accuses us, and calls for judgment against us, is by the gospel of Christ made to withdraw; its demands are answered, and its clamours silenced, by the blood of Jesus. Our cause is lodged in the gospel court; we are left with Jesus alone, it is with him only that we have now to deal, for to him all judgment is committed; let us therefore secure our interest in him, and we are made for ever. Let his gospel rule us, and it will infallibly save us.

[6.] Here is the conclusion of the trial, and the issue it was brought to: Jesus lifted up himself, and he saw none but the woman, Joh 8:10,11. Though Christ may seem to take no notice of what is said and done, but leave it to the contending sons of men to deal it out among themselves, yet, when the hour of his judgment is come, he will no longer keep silence. When David had appealed to God, he prayed, Lift up thyself, Ps 7:6,94:2. The woman, it is likely, stood trembling at the bar, as one doubtful of the issue. Christ was without sin, and might cast the first stone; but though none more severe than he against sin, for he is infinitely just and holy, none more compassionate than he to sinners, for he is infinitely gracious and merciful, and this poor malefactor finds him so, now that she stands upon her deliverance. Here is the method of courts of judicature observed.

First, The prosecutors are called: Where are those thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee? Not but that Christ knew where they were; but he asked, that he might shame them, who declined his judgment, and encourage her who resolved to abide by it. St. Paul's challenge is like this, Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? Where are those their accusers? The accuser of the brethren shall be fairly cast out, and all indictments legally and regularly quashed.

Secondly, They do not appear when the question is asked: Hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. She speaks respectfully to Christ, calls him Lord, but is silent concerning her prosecutors, says nothing in answer to that question which concerned them, Where are those thine accusers? She does not triumph in their retreat nor insult over them as witnesses against themselves, not against her. If we hope to be forgiven by our Judge, we must forgive our accusers; and if their accusations, how invidious soever, were the happy occasion of awakening our consciences, we may easily forgive them this wrong. But she answered the question which concerned herself, Has no man condemned thee? True penitents find it enough to give an account of themselves to God, and will not undertake to give an account of other people.

Thirdly, The prisoner is therefore discharged: Neither do I condemn thee; go, and sin no more. Consider this,

(a.) As her discharge from the temporal punishment: "If they do not condemn thee to be stoned to death, neither do I." Not that Christ came to disarm the magistrate of his sword of justice, nor that it is his will that capital punishments should not be inflicted on malefactors; so far from this, the administration of public justice is established by the gospel, and made subservient to Christ's kingdom: By me kings reign. But Christ would not condemn this woman, (a.) Because it was none of his business; he was no judge nor divider, and therefore would not intermeddle in secular affairs. His kingdom was not of this world. Tractent fabrilia fabri—Let every one act in his own province. (b.) Because she was prosecuted by those that were more guilty than she and could not for shame insist upon their demand of justice against her. The law appointed the hands of the witnesses to be first upon the criminal, and afterwards the hands of all the people, so that if they fly off, and do not condemn her, the prosecution drops. The justice of God, in inflicting temporal judgments, sometimes takes notice of a comparative righteousness, and spares those who are otherwise obnoxious when the punishing of them would gratify those that are worse than they, De 32:26,27. But, when Christ dismissed her, it was with this caution, Go, and sin no more. Impunity emboldens malefactors, and therefore those who are guilty, and yet have found means to escape the edge of the law, need to double their watch, lest Satan get advantage; for the fairer the escape was, the fairer the warning was to go and sin no more. Those who help to save the life of a criminal should, as Christ here, help to save the soul with this caution.

(b.) As her discharge from the eternal punishment. For Christ to say, I do not condemn thee is, in effect, to say, I do forgive thee; and the Son of man had power on earth to forgive sins, and could upon good grounds give this absolution; for as he knew the hardness and impenitent hearts of the prosecutors, and therefore said that which would confound them, so he knew the tenderness and sincere repentance of the prisoner, and therefore said that which would comfort her, as he did to that woman who was a sinner, such a sinner as this, who was likewise looked upon with disdain by a Pharisee (Lu 7:48,50): Thy sins are forgiven thee, go in peace. So here, Neither do I condemn thee. Note, (a.) Those are truly happy whom Christ doth not condemn, for his discharge is a sufficient answer to all other challenges; they are all coram non judice—before an unauthorized judge. (b.) Christ will not condemn those who, though they have sinned, will go and sin no more, Ps 85:8, Isa 55:7. He will not take the advantage he has against us for our former rebellions, if we will but lay down our arms and return to our allegiance. (c.) Christ's favour to us in the remission of the sins that are past should be a prevailing argument with us to go and sin no more, Ro 6:1,2. Will not Christ condemn thee? Go then and sin no more.

12-20

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

본문 열기

繁體中文

基督與法利賽人的辯論

¹² 耶穌又對眾人說:「我是世界的光。跟從我的,就不在黑暗裏走,必要得着生命的光。」
¹³ 法利賽人對他說:「你是為自己作見證,你的見證不真。」
¹⁴ 耶穌說:「我雖然為自己作見證,我的見證還是真的;因我知道我從哪裏來,往哪裏去;你們卻不知道我從哪裏來,往哪裏去。
¹⁵ 你們是以外貌〔原文是憑肉體〕判斷人,我卻不判斷人。
¹⁶ 就是判斷人,我的判斷也是真的;因為不是我獨自在這裏,還有差我來的父與我同在。
¹⁷ 你們的律法上也記着說:『兩個人的見證是真的。』
¹⁸ 我是為自己作見證,還有差我來的父也是為我作見證。」
¹⁹ 他們就問他說:「你的父在哪裏?」耶穌回答說:「你們不認識我,也不認識我的父;若是認識我,也就認識我的父了。」
²⁰ 這些話是耶穌在殿裏的庫房、教訓人時所說的。也沒有人拿他,因為他的時候還沒有到。

本章餘下的部分記述的是基督與那些頂撞他的罪人之間的辯論,這些人對他口中出來的最恩慈的話也橫加挑剔。我們不能確定這些辯論是否與那個淫婦被釋放發生在同一天;很可能是同一天,因為福音書作者沒有提到別的日子,而且特別提到(約 8:2)基督那天是多麼早就開始了當天的工作。那些控告那婦人的法利賽人雖然已經溜走了,卻有其他的法利賽人(約 8:13)出來與基督對峙;他們臉皮夠厚,雖然自己黨派中有些人如此狼狽地退卻了,他們仍然振振有詞;不但如此,那次退卻或許反而使他們更加刻意地尋找他的把柄,想要盡可能挽回他們那已被挫敗的黨派的聲譽。在這些經文中我們看到:

I. 一個偉大的教義,及其應用。

1. 這教義是:基督是世界的光(約 8:12):「耶穌又對眾人說」——雖然他已經對他們說了許多卻收效甚微,而且他所說的也遭到反對,他卻再次開口,因為他說了一次,又兩次。他們對他所說的話充耳不聞,他卻再次對他們說:「我是世界的光。」請注意,耶穌基督是世界的光。有位拉比說,光是彌賽亞的名字,正如經上所記:「但 2:22,光明與他同居。」神就是光,基督是那不能看見之神的像;萬神之神,萬光之光。他被期望成為照亮外邦人的光(路 2:32),因此是世界的光,不僅僅是猶太教會的光。世界的可見之光是太陽,而基督是公義的日頭。一個太陽照亮整個世界,一位基督也是如此,無需更多。基督稱自己為光,表達了:(1)他在他自己裏面是什麼——最為卓越而榮耀的。(2)他對世界是什麼——是光之源,照亮每一個人。若沒有太陽,世界將是何等的黑暗地牢!若沒有基督——光來到世間的那一位(約 3:19),也必如此。

2. 從這教義所得的推論是:「跟從我的」——如同旅客在黑夜中跟從亮光——「就不在黑暗裏走」,而「必要得着生命的光。」基督若是光,那麼,(1)跟從他便是我們的本分——順服他的引導,在凡事上遵從他的指示,行在那通向幸福的路上。許多人跟從假光——ignes fatui(鬼火)——被引到滅亡之路;但基督是真光。僅僅觀看這光、凝視這光是不夠的,我們必須跟從它、相信它、行在其中,因為它是我們腳前的光,不只是眼前的光。(2)那些跟從基督之人的福氣在於他們不在黑暗裏走。他們不會缺乏真理之道上的指引——那些指引是保守他們免於毀滅性錯謬所必需的;也不會缺乏本分之路上的指引——那些指引是保守他們免於定罪的罪所必需的。他們將得着生命的光——對神的認識和享受,這認識和享受在今世對他們而言就是屬靈生命的光,在來世就是永生之光,在那裏沒有死亡,也沒有黑暗。跟從基督,我們必在兩個世界都得着福氣。跟從基督,我們必跟從他到天上。

II. 法利賽人對這教義所提出的異議,這異議非常瑣碎而輕浮:「你是為自己作見證,你的見證不真」(約 8:13)。在這個異議中,他們依據的是我們通常對人們自我標榜所存的疑心——這種自我標榜被認定是自愛的本能表現,我們在別人身上都樂於指責,卻很少有人願意在自己身上承認。但在這件事上,他們的異議非常不公正,因為:1. 他們把一個在一個引進神聖啟示之人身上是必要且不可避免的事,當作他的罪,當作削弱其教訓可信度的理由。摩西和眾先知豈不是在宣稱自己是神的使者時,就為自己作了見證嗎?法利賽人豈不是問施洗約翰:「你自己說你是誰?」2. 他們忽視了所有其他見證人的見證,而這些見證印證了他為自己所作的見證。如果他只是為自己作見證,他的見證確實會令人起疑,人們也可以對之暫且存疑;但他的教訓已有不止兩三個可靠的見證人所證實,足以堅固其中的每一句話。

III. 基督對這個異議的回應(約 8:14)。他本可以反唇相譏(「你們自稱是虔誠善良的人,但你們的見證並不真實」),卻沒有如此行,而是坦然地為自己辯護;雖然他先前曾放棄自己的見證(約 5:31),但在此他卻堅持它,因為它並不損害其他證據的可信度,反而對顯明那些證據的力量是必要的。他是世界的光,光的特性在於自我印證。基本原理自證其真。他提出三件事來證明他雖為自己作見證,卻是真實而有說服力的。

1. 他對自己的權柄有自覺,並在自己裏面完全滿足。他不是以一個猶豫不決之人的姿態說話,也不是提出一個連自己都搖擺不定的可疑觀點,而是宣佈命令,對自己作出這樣的陳述,是他所堅持的:「我知道我從哪裏來,往哪裏去。」他從頭到尾完全清楚自己所承擔的使命;知道是受了誰的差遣,以及他的成功將會如何。他知道自己在向世人顯現之前是什麼,也知道在顯現之後他將是什麼;他從父那裏來,要歸到父那裏去(約 16:28);他從榮耀中來,要到榮耀中去(約 17:5)。這是一切善良基督徒的滿足:雖然世界不認識他們——正如世界不認識他——他們卻知道自己屬靈的生命從何而來、趨向何方,並且行在穩妥的根基上。

2. 他們是非常不勝任的審判官,不足以判斷他和他教訓的事,不值得被重視。(1)因為他們是無知的——蓄意而頑固地無知:「你們不知道我從哪裏來,往哪裏去。」與那些對這事一無所知、也不想知道的人談論,有什麼意義呢?他已經告訴他們他從天上來、要回到天上去,但這對他們而言是愚拙,他們不領受;這是畜類人所不知道的(詩 92:6)。他們竟擅自審判自己所不明白的事,而這些事完全超出了他們所知的範圍。那些輕看基督的統治和尊榮的人,是毀謗他們所不知道的(猶 8,10)。(2)因為他們是偏頗的(約 8:15):「你們是以外貌〔憑肉體〕判斷人。」當屬肉體的智慧成為判斷的準則,當只有外表的現象被當作證據,案子就按這些來決定時,人就是憑肉體判斷;當屬世利益的考慮在判斷屬靈之事時起了決定性的作用,當我們的判斷偏袒那討好屬肉體心智、使我們在屬肉體的世界中得人緣的事時,我們就是憑肉體判斷;當準則錯了,判斷就必定不能正確。猶太人憑外貌判斷基督和他的福音,因為他看起來如此卑微,就認為他不可能成為世界的光;彷彿太陽被雲遮住,就不再是太陽了。(3)因為他們對他是不公正、不公平的,這一點在這話中有所暗示:「我卻不判斷人」——「我既不參與也不干涉你們的政治事務,我的教訓或行為也絲毫不侵犯或干擾你們的公民權利或世俗權力。」他如此不判斷人。那麼,他既然不憑肉體爭戰,他們卻要憑肉體判斷他,把他當作冒犯民政的罪犯來對待,這是非常不合理的。或者說,「我卻不判斷人」,意思是「不是現在我第一次來的時候;那要等到我再來的時候」(約 3:17)。Prima dispensatio Christi medicinalis est, non judicialis——基督的第一次來,是為施藥,不是為審判。

3. 他為自己所作的見證,有他的父與他同在、為他作證的見證充分支持和印證(約 8:16):「就是判斷人,我的判斷也是真的。」他在他的教訓中確實有所判斷(約 9:39),雖然不是在政治上。那麼請看:

(1)作為審判官,他自己的判斷是有效的:「就是判斷人,我——有權柄施行審判的我,萬有都已交託給他的我,身為神兒子、有神之靈的我——若是判斷人,我的判斷也是真的,具有無可爭辯的正直和不可抗拒的權威(羅 2:2)。若我判斷,我的判斷必是真的,那時你們就要被定罪了;但審判的日子還沒有到,你們如今還不是被定罪的時候,而是蒙寬容的,所以如今我不判斷人。」——屈梭多模如此說。如今使他的判斷無可指摘的原因是:[1.] 他的父與他同工:「不是我獨自在這裏,還有我與父。」他有父同在的旨意來引導;正如他在創世之前與父同在制定旨意,父在世上也與他同在執行和實施那些旨意,從不使他inops consilii——缺乏謀略(賽 11:2)。一切的和平之議(以及戰爭之議)都在他們兩者之間(亞 6:13)。他也有父同在的大能來授權並堅固他所行的;見詩 89:21;賽 42:1。他不是單獨行動,而是奉自己的名和父的名,憑上述權柄而行(約 5:17;14:9,10)。[2.] 父對他的差遣:「是那差我來的父。」請注意,神要與他所差遣的人同行;見出 3:10,12:「你來,我要差遣你」,以及「我必與你同在。」如今,基督既從父領了使命,又有父的同在在他一切所行的事上,無疑他的判斷是真實而有效的;對此沒有可反對之處,也不能上訴。

(2)將他視為見證人——他如今不過以此身分出現(因尚未登上審判的寶座),而作為見證人,他的見證是真實而無可指摘的;這一點他在約 8:17,18 中加以說明:

[1.] 他引述了猶太律法的一條原則(約 8:17):「兩個人的見證是真的。」這不是說它本身總是真的,因為手拉手作假見證的事屢見不鮮(王上 21:10)。但它被允許作為足以據以定案的證據(verum dictum),若沒有相反的證據出現,就被視為真實。此處所指的是那條律法(申 17:6):「要憑兩個見證人的口,才可定死罪。」又見申 9:15;民 35:30。要求兩個見證人的規定是為保全性命,正如我國在叛國罪案件中所要求的。見來 6:18。

[2.] 他將此原則應用於眼前的事(約 8:18):「我是為自己作見證,還有差我來的父也是為我作見證。」請看,有兩個見證人!雖然在人的法庭上——需要兩個見證人——被告或候選人不能被允許為自己作見證;但在純屬神聖的事上——只能以神的見證來證明,而神自己必須是那見證人——若堅持兩三個見證人的形式,除了永恆的父、父的永恆之子、永恆的靈之外,別無他者。如今,兩個不同的人——因而是可能欺騙人或被欺騙的人——的見證既被視為決定性的,那麼神的兒子為自己所說的話、加上他的父為他所作的見證,豈不更當被人信服嗎?見約壹 5:7,9-11。這不僅證明了父和子是兩個不同的位格(因為他們各自的見證在此被稱為兩個不同之人的見證),更證明這兩位乃是一體——不僅在見證上是一,在權能和榮耀上也是平等的,因此在本體上是相同的。奧古斯丁在此趁機告誡他的聽眾,一方面要防備撒伯流主義(Sabellianism)——將神格中的位格混為一談;另一方面要防備亞流主義(Arianism)——否認子和聖靈的神性。Alius est filius, et alius pater, non tamen aliud, sed hoc ipsum est et pater, et filius, scilicet unus Deus est——子是一個位格,父是另一個位格;然而他們並非兩個存有,父與子乃同一存有,即獨一真神。(《約翰福音講論》第 36 篇)。基督在此論及自己和父,是作為向世界作見證的見證人,將證據提交給世人的理性和良心——他待世人如人。而這些如今向世界所作的見證,在那大日將成為反對那些執意不信之人的見證,他們的話將要審判人。

這就是基督與這些屬肉體的猶太人之間第一次交談的要旨。在結束時,我們被告知他們的舌頭如何被放開,他們的手卻如何被捆綁。

第一,他們的舌頭如何被放開(地獄的惡意使然),以挑剔他所講的(約 8:19)。雖然他所說的話中沒有表現出任何人為的計謀或詭詐,只有屬神的坦然,他們卻設法與他反駁問難。沒有人比那些定意不肯看見的人更為無可救藥地盲目了。請留意,

a. 他們如何以嘲諷來逃避**定罪:「他們就問他說:你的父在哪裏?」他們本可以從這段話和他其他的談論的要旨中輕易明白,他所說的父,不是別的,正是神自己;他們卻裝作以為他指的是一個普通人,既然他訴諸於他父的見證,他們就要他傳他的證人來,並挑戰他——如果可以的話——把他帶來:「你的父在哪裏?」如此一來,正如基督所說他們的(約 8:15),他們是憑肉體判斷。或許他們藉此暗示他家世出身卑微晦暗:「你的父在哪裏」——他豈配在這樣的事上作見證呢?他們無法抵擋他說話的智慧和聖靈,就以此嘲諷來搪塞。

b. 他如何以進一步的定罪來化解**嘲諷;他沒有告訴他們他的父在哪裏,卻指控他們故意無知:「你們不認識我,也不認識我的父。」與你們這些談論屬靈之事如同瞎子談論顏色的人,再談下去也是枉然。可憐的人啊!你們對這事一無所知。」(a.)他指控他們不認識神:「你們不認識我的父。」在猶太,神為人所認識(詩 76:1);他們對神作為創造世界的神有一定的認識,但他們的眼睛昏暗了,看不見他榮耀的光顯在耶穌基督的面上。基督教會中的小孩子卻認識父,認識他為父(約壹 2:13);但這些猶太人的首領卻不認識,因為他們不肯如此認識他。(b.)他指出他們不認識神的真正原因:「若是認識我,也就認識我的父了。」人不認識神的原因,是因為他們不認識耶穌基督。我們若認識基督,[a.] 在認識他的同時就認識了父——父的本體,正是他的真像(約 14:9)。屈梭多模由此證明基督的神性以及他與父的平等。我們不能說「認識一個人就是認識一個天使」,或「認識一個受造物就是認識造物主」;但認識基督的人就認識了父。[b.] 藉着他,我們得以在認識神的知識上受教,並被引導與神相交。我們若更認識基督,就必更認識父;但在基督教被輕看和抵擋之處,自然宗教很快也會失去、被擱置一旁。自然神論為無神論鋪路。那些不肯向基督學習的人,對神的意念就成為虛妄。

第二,請看他們的舌頭雖然如此放開,手卻如何被捆綁——這是天上制止地獄惡意的大能。「這些話是耶穌在殿裏的庫房、教訓人時所說的」——聖殿的一處附屬建築,在那裏,那些以敬虔為得利門路的祭司長們大多駐守,辦理收入的事務。基督在聖殿裏教訓人,有時在這一處,有時在那一處,隨機行事。如今那些對聖殿如此關注、視之為自己封地的祭司,本可輕而易舉地在他們那些聽命於己的差役幫助下,或抓住他,將他交給暴民的狂怒,施以他們所謂的叛徒之刑;或至少使他閉口,在那裏堵住他的嘴——正如阿摩司雖然在猶大地被容忍,卻被禁止在王的聖所中說預言(摩 7:12,13)。然而,即便在聖殿裏——在那裏他在他們的勢力範圍之內——也沒有人拿他,因為他的時候還沒有到。請看:1. 一種不可見的能力對逼迫者所施加的限制;他們中間沒有一個敢動他。神能為人的憤怒設定界限,如同為海浪設定界限一樣。因此,讓我們不要懼怕盡責之路上的危險;因為神已將撒但和他一切的工具鎖在鏈中。2. 這限制的原因:他的時候還沒有到。經文屢次提及此事,暗示我們離世的時辰何等取決於神所定的旨意和旨意。它將到,它正在臨近;尚未到來,卻已近在咫尺。我們的仇敵不能使它提早一刻,我們的朋友也不能使它延後一分,超過父所定的時候——這對每一個善良的人都是莫大的安慰,他可以仰起頭來,欣然說:我的時候在你手中;在那裏比在我們自己手中更好。他的時候還沒有到,因為他的工作還沒有做完,他的見證還沒有完成。神一切的目的都有時候。

영문 원문

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

¹² Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
¹³ The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
¹⁴ Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
¹⁵ Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
¹⁶ And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
¹⁷ It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.
¹⁸ I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.
¹⁹ Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.
²⁰ These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.

The rest of the chapter is taken up with debates between Christ and contradicting sinners, who cavilled at the most gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth. It is not certain whether these disputes were the same day that the adulteress was discharged; it is probable they were, for the evangelist mentions no other day, and takes notice (Joh 8:2) how early Christ began that day's work. Though those Pharisees that accused the woman had absconded, yet there were other Pharisees (Joh 8:13) to confront Christ, who had brass enough in their foreheads to keep them in countenance, though some of their party were put to such a shameful retreat; nay perhaps that made them the more industrious to pick quarrels with him, to retrieve, if possible, the reputation of their baffled party. In these verses we have,

I. A great doctrine laid down, with the application of it.

1. The doctrine is, That Christ is the light of the world (Joh 8:12): Then spoke Jesus again unto them; though he had spoken a great deal to them to little purpose, and what he had said was opposed, yet he spoke again, for he speaketh once, yea, twice. They had turned a deaf ear to what he said, and yet he spoke again to them, saying, I am the light of the world. Note, Jesus Christ is the light of the world. One of the rabbies saith, Light is the name of the Messiah, as it is written, Da 2:22, And light dwelleth with him. God is light, and Christ is the image of the invisible God; God of gods, Light of lights. He was expected to be a light to enlighten the Gentiles (Lu 2:32), and so the light of the world, and not of the Jewish church only. The visible light of the world is the sun, and Christ is the Sun of righteousness. One sun enlightens the whole world, so does one Christ, and there needs no more. Christ in calling himself the light expresses, (1.) What he is in himself—most excellent and glorious. (2.) What he is to the world—the fountain of light, enlightening every man. What a dungeon would the world be without the sun! So would it be without Christ by whom light came into the world, Joh 3:19.

2. The inference from this doctrine is, He that followeth me, as a traveller follows the light in a dark night, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. If Christ be the light, then, (1.) It is our duty to follow him, to submit ourselves to his guidance, and in every thing take directions from him, in the way that leads to happiness. Many follow false lights—ignes fatui, that lead them to destruction; but Christ is the true light. It is not enough to look at this light, and to gaze upon it, but we must follow it, believe in it, and walk in it, for it is a light to our feet, not our eyes only. (2.) It is the happiness of those who follow Christ that they shall not walk in darkness. They shall not be left destitute of those instructions in the way of truth which are necessary to keep them from destroying error, and those directions in the way of duty which are necessary to keep them from damning sin. They shall have the light of life, that knowledge and enjoyment of God which will be to them the light of spiritual life in this world and of everlasting life in the other world, where there will be no death nor darkness. Follow Christ, and we shall undoubtedly be happy in both worlds. Follow Christ, and we shall follow him to heaven.

II. The objection which the Pharisees made against this doctrine, and it was very trifling and frivolous: Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true, Joh 8:13. In this objection they went upon the suspicion which we commonly have of men's self-condemnation, which is concluded to be the native language of self-love, such as we are all ready to condemn in others, but few are willing to own in themselves. But in this case the objection was very unjust, for, 1. They made that his crime, and a diminution to the credibility of his doctrine, which in the case of one who introduced a divine revelation was necessary and unavoidable. Did not Moses and all the prophets bear witness of themselves when they avouched themselves to be God's messengers? Did not the Pharisees ask John Baptist, What sayest thou of thyself? 2. They overlooked the testimony of all the other witnesses, which corroborated the testimony he bore of himself. Had he only borne record of himself, his testimony had indeed been suspicious, and the belief of it might have been suspended; but his doctrine was attested by more than two or three credible witnesses, enough to establish every word of it.

III. Christ's reply to this objection, Joh 8:14. He does not retort upon them as he might ("You profess yourselves to be devout and good men, but your witness is not true"), but plainly vindicates himself; and, though he had waived his own testimony (Joh 5:31), yet here he abides by it, that it did not derogate from the credibility of his other proofs, but was necessary to show the force of them. He is the light of the world, and it is the property of light to be self-evidencing. First principles prove themselves. He urges three things to prove that his testimony, though of himself, was true and cogent.

1. That he was conscious to himself of his own authority, and abundantly satisfied in himself concerning it. He did not speak as one at uncertainty, nor propose a disputable notion, about which he himself hesitated, but declared a decree, and gave such an account of himself as he would abide by: I know whence I came, and whither I go. He was fully apprised of his own undertaking from first to last; knew whose errand he went upon, and what his success would be. He knew what he was before his manifestation to the world, and what he should be after; that he came from the Father, and was going to him (Joh 16:28), came from glory, and was going to glory, (Joh 17:5). This is the satisfaction of all good Christians, that though the world know them not, as it knew him not, yet they know whence their spiritual life comes, and whither it tends, and go upon sure grounds.

2. That they are very incompetent judges of him, and of his doctrine, and not to be regarded. (1.) Because they were ignorant, willingly and resolvedly ignorant: You cannot tell whence I came, and whither I go. To what purpose is it to talk with those who know nothing of the matter, nor desire to know? He had told them of his coming from heaven and returning to heaven, but it was foolishness to them, they received it not; it was what the brutish man knows not, Ps 92:6. They took upon them to judge of that which they did not understand, which lay quite out of the road of their acquaintance. Those that despise Christ's dominions and dignities speak evil of what they know not, Jude 1:8,10. (2.) Because they were partial (Joh 8:15): You judge after the flesh. When fleshly wisdom gives the rule of judgment, and outward appearances only are given in evidence, and the case decided according to them, then men judge after the flesh; and when the consideration of a secular interest turns the scale in judging of spiritual matters, when we judge in favour of that which pleases the carnal mind, and recommends us to a carnal world, we judge after the flesh; and the judgment cannot be right when the rule is wrong. The Jews judged of Christ and his gospel by outward appearances, and, because he appeared so mean, thought it impossible he should be the light of the world; as if the sun under a cloud were no sun. (3.) Because they were unjust and unfair towards him, intimated in this: "I judge no man; I neither make nor meddle with your political affairs, nor does my doctrine or practice at all intrench upon, or interfere with, your civil rights or secular powers." He thus judged no man. Now, if he did not war after the flesh, it was very unreasonable for them to judge him after the flesh, and to treat him as an offender against the civil government. Or, "I judge no man," that is, "not now in my first coming, that is deferred till I come again," Joh 3:17. Prima dispensatio Christi medicinalis est, non judicialis—The first coming of Christ was for the purpose of administering, not justice, but medicine.

3. That his testimony of himself was sufficiently supported and corroborated by the testimony of his Father with him and for him (Joh 8:16): And yet, if I judge, my judgment is true. He did in his doctrine judge (Joh 9:39), though not politically. Consider him then,

(1.) As a judge, and his own judgment was valid: "If I judge, I who have authority to execute judgments, I to whom all things are delivered, I who am the Son of God, and have the Spirit of God, if I judge, my judgment is true, of incontestable rectitude and uncontrollable authority, Ro 2:2. If I should judge, my judgment must be true, and then you would be condemned; but the judgment-day is not yet come, you are not yet to be condemned, but spared, and therefore now I judge no man;" so Chrysostom. Now that which makes his judgment unexceptionable is, [1.] His Father's concurrence with him: I am not alone, but I and the Father. He has the Father's concurring counsels to direct; as he was with the Father before the world in forming the counsels, so the Father was with him in the world in prosecuting and executing those counsels, and never left him inops consilii—without advice, Isa 11:2. All the counsels of peace (and of war too) were between them both, Zec 6:13. He had also the Father's concurring power to authorize and confirm what he did; see Ps 89:21, Isa 42:1. He did not act separately, but in his own name and his Father's, and by the authority aforesaid, Joh 5:17,14:9,10. [2.] His Father's commission to him: "It is the Father that sent me." Note, God will go along with those that he sends; see Ex 3:10,12: Come, and I will send thee, and certainly I will be with thee. Now, if Christ had a commission from the Father, and the Father's presence with him in all his administrations, no doubt his judgment was true and valid; no exception lay against it, no appeal lay from it.

(2.) Look upon him as a witness, and now he appeared no otherwise (having not as yet taken the throne of judgment), and as such his testimony was true and unexceptionable; this he shows, Joh 8:17,18, where,

[1.] He quotes a maxim of the Jewish law, Joh 8:17. That the testimony of two men is true. Not as if it were always true in itself, for many a time hand has been joined in hand to bear a false testimony, 1Ki 21:10. But it is allowed as sufficient evidence upon which to ground a verdict (verum dictum), and if nothing appear to the contrary it is taken for granted to be true. Reference is here had to that law (De 17:6), At the mouth of two witnesses shall he that is worthy of death be put to death. And see De 9:15, Nu 35:30. It was in favour of life that in capital cases two witnesses wee required, as with us in case of treason. See Heb 6:18.

[2.] He applies this to the case in hand (Joh 8:18): I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me bears witness of me. Behold two witnesses! Though in human courts, where two witnesses are required, the criminal or candidate is not admitted to be a witness for himself; yet in a matter purely divine, which can be proved only by a divine testimony, and God himself must be the witness, if the formality of two or three witnesses be insisted on, there can be no other than the eternal Father, the eternal Son of the Father, and the eternal Spirit. Now if the testimony of two distinct persons, that are men, and therefore may deceive or be deceived, is conclusive, much more ought the testimony of the Son of God concerning himself, backed with the testimony of his Father concerning him, to command assent; see 1Jo 5:7,9-11. Now this proves not only that the Father and the Son are two distinct persons (for their respective testimonies are here spoken of as the testimonies of two several persons), but that these two are one, not only one in their testimony, but equal in power and glory, and therefore the same in substance. St. Austin here takes occasion to caution his hearers against Sabellianism on the one hand, which confounded the persons in the Godhead, and Arianism on the other, which denied the Godhead of the Son and Spirit. Alius est filius, et alius pater, non tamed aliud, sed hoc ipsum est et pater, et filius, scilicet unus Deus est—The Son is one Person, and the Father is another; they do not, however, constitute two Beings, but the Father is the same Being that the Son is, that is, the only true God. Tract. 36, in Joann. Christ here speaks of himself and the Father as witnesses to the world, giving in evidence to the reason and conscience of the children of men, whom he deals with as men. And these witnesses to the world now will in the great day be witnesses against those that persist in unbelief, and their word will judge men.

This was the sum of the first conference between Christ and these carnal Jews, in the conclusion of which we are told how their tongues were let loose, and their hands tied.

First, How their tongues were let loose (such was the malice of hell) to cavil at his discourse, Joh 8:19. Though in what he said there appeared nothing of human policy or artifice, but a divine security, yet they set themselves to cross questions with him. None so incurably blind as those that resolve they will not see. Observe,

a. How they evaded the conviction with a cavil: Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? They might easily have understood, by the tenour of this and his other discourses, that when he spoke of his Father he meant no other than God himself; yet they pretend to understand him of a common person, and, since he appeals to his testimony, they bid him call his witness, and challenge him, if he can, to produce him: Where is thy Father? Thus, as Christ said of them (Joh 8:15), they judge after the flesh. Perhaps they hereby intend a reflection upon the meanness and obscurity of his family: Where is thy Father, that he should be fit to give evidence in such a case as this? Thus they turned it off with a taunt, when they could not resist the wisdom and spirit with which he spoke.

b. How he evaded the cavil with a further conviction; he did not tell them where his Father was, but charged them with wilful ignorance: "You neither know me nor my Father. It is to no purpose to discourse to you about divine things, who talk of them as blind men do of colours. Poor creatures! you know nothing of the matter." (a.) He charges them with ignorance of God: "You know not my Father." In Judah was God known (Ps 76:1); they had some knowledge of him as the God that made the world, but their eyes were darkened that they could not see the light of his glory shining in the face of Jesus Christ. The little children of the Christian church know the Father, know him as a Father (1Jo 2:13); but these rulers of the Jews did not, because they would not so know him. (b.) He shows them the true cause of their ignorance of God: If you had known me, you would have known my Father also. The reason why men are ignorant of God is because they are unacquainted with Jesus Christ. Did we know Christ, [a.] In knowing him we should know the Father, of whose person he is the express image, Joh 14:9. Chrysostom proves hence the Godhead of Christ, and his equality with his Father. We cannot say, "He that knows a man knows an angel," or, "He that knows a creature knows the Creator;" but he that knows Christ knows the Father. [b.] By him we should be instructed in the knowledge of God, and introduced into an acquaintance with him. If we knew Christ better, we should know the Father better; but, where the Christian religion is slighted and opposed, natural religion will soon be lost and laid aside. Deism makes way for atheism. Those become vain in their imaginations concerning God that will not learn of Christ.

Secondly, See how their hands were tied, though their tongues were thus let loose; such was the power of Heaven to restrain the malice of hell. These words spoke Jesus, these bold words, these words of conviction and reproof, in the treasury, an apartment of the temple, where, to be sure, the chief priests, whose gain was their godliness, were mostly resident, attending the business of the revenue. Christ taught in the temple, sometimes in one part, sometimes in another, as he saw occasion. Now the priests who had so great a concern in the temple, and looked upon it as their demesne, might easily, with the assistance of the janizaries that were at their beck, either have seized him and exposed him to the rage of the mob, and that punishment which they called the beating of the rebels; or, at least, have silenced him, and stopped his mouth there, as Amos, though tolerated in the land of Judah, was forbidden to prophesy in the king's chapel, Am 7:12,13. Yet even in the temple, where they had him in their reach, no man laid hands on him, for his hour was not yet come. See here, 1. The restraint laid upon his persecutors by an invisible power; none of them durst meddle with him. God can set bounds to the wrath of men, as he does to the waves of the sea. Let us not therefore fear danger in the way of duty; for God hath Satan and all his instruments in a chain. 2. The reason of this restraint: His hour was not yet come. The frequent mention of this intimates how much the time of our departure out of the world depends upon the fixed counsel and decree of God. It will come, it is coming; not yet come, but it is at hand. Our enemies cannot hasten it any sooner, nor our friends delay it any longer, than the time appointed of the Father, which is very comfortable to every good man, who can look up and say with pleasure, My times are in thy hands; and better there than in our own. His hour was not yet come, because his work was not done, nor his testimony finished. To all God's purposes there is a time.

21-30

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

본문 열기

繁體中文

基督與法利賽人的講論

²¹ 耶穌又對他們說:我要去了,你們要找我,並且你們要死在罪中;我所去的地方,你們不能到。
²² 猶太人說:他說:我所去的地方,你們不能到,難道他要自盡嗎?
²³ 耶穌對他們說:你們是從下頭來的,我是從上頭來的;你們是屬這世界的,我不是屬這世界的。
²⁴ 所以我對你們說,你們要死在罪中;你們若不信我是基督,必要死在罪中。
²⁵ 他們就問他說:你是誰?耶穌對他們說:就是我從起初所告訴你們的。
²⁶ 我有許多事講論你們,判斷你們;但那差我來的是真的,我在他那裡所聽見的,我就傳給世人。
²⁷ 他們不明白耶穌是在對他們講論父。
²⁸ 所以耶穌說:你們舉起人子以後,必知道我是基督,並且知道我沒有一件事是憑著自己作的;我說這些話,乃是照著父所教訓我的。
²⁹ 那差我來的是與我同在;他沒有撇下我獨自在這裡,因為我常作他所喜悅的事。
³⁰ 耶穌說這話的時候,就有許多人信他。

基督在此向那些漫不經心、不信的猶太人發出嚴正警告,要他們思想自己不信的後果,好在為時已晚之前加以防備;因為他既說恩典的話,也說威嚇的話。請注意:

I. 所威脅的憤怒(Joh 8:21):耶穌又對他們說了那些可能對他們有益的話。他繼續教導,是出於對那少數接受他教訓之人的恩慈——儘管有許多人抗拒,這也是給傳道人的榜樣,叫他們在反對中仍要繼續作工,因為有餘民將要得救。此處基督改變了口氣;他曾用恩典的應許向他們吹笛,他們卻不跳舞;如今他用憤怒的宣告向他們舉哀,看他們是否肯哀哭。他說:*我要去了,你們要找我,並且你們要死在罪中。我所去的地方,你們不能到。*每一句話都是可怕的,都表明屬靈的審判——這是所有審判中最痛苦的,比舊約先知所宣告的戰爭、瘟疫和擄掠更甚。此處向猶太人宣告了四件事。

1. 基督離開他們:我要去了——就是說:「我不久就要去了;你們不必費那麼大力氣趕我走,我自己會走。」他們曾對他說:你離開我們吧,我們不願曉得你的道;他便照他們的話待他們;但基督離開的人有禍了。以迦博——榮耀離去了,我們的保障離去了,當基督離去之時。基督在離開他們之前屢次警告他們他的離去:他屢次告別,如同不願離去之人,又願意被他們邀請,要他們奮起抓住他。

2. 他們對真彌賽亞的敵意,以及在他離去之後對另一位彌賽亞徒然而痴迷的尋求——這既是他們的罪,也是他們的刑罰:你們要找我,這暗示著:

(1.) 他們對真基督的敵意:「你們要尋求毀壞我的利益,藉著迫害我的教訓和門徒,存著連根拔除的虛妄計謀。」這對他們自己是持續的煩擾和折磨,使他們變得不可救藥地兇惡,並將憤怒(神的和他們自己的)到極處傾倒在自己身上。

(2.) 他們對假基督的尋求:「你們要繼續期待彌賽亞,在彌賽亞已經來臨之時,仍作自尋煩惱的尋求者」;如同所多瑪人被擊打瞎了眼,卻疲憊地摸索要找門。見 Ro 9:31,32。

3. 他們至終不悔改:你們要死在罪中。我們所有英文聖經在此處都有一個錯誤——連舊的主教譯本和日內瓦譯本也是如此(惟獨蘭斯[Rhemists]譯本例外)——因為所有希臘文抄本都是單數,en te hamartia hymon——在你們的罪中,所有拉丁文譯本也是如此;加爾文(Calvin)對此處與 Joh 8:24(該處為複數 tais hamartiais)之間的差異有一段註解,認為此處特指不信的罪——in hoc peccato vestro——在你們這罪中。請注意,活在不信中的人若死在不信中,便永遠滅亡了。或者,這句話也可作一般性的理解:你們必死在自己的罪孽中,如 Eze 3:19, 33:9 所言。許多長久活在罪中的人,因著恩典,藉著及時的悔改,得免於死在罪中;但那些在罪未蒙赦免、罪之權勢未被打破的重擔之下,從這試驗的世界進入那報應的世界的人,再沒有什麼可以拯救他們了——就是救恩本身也不能救他們,伯20:11,Eze 32:27。

4. 他們與基督以及在他裡面的一切福樂永遠隔絕:我所去的地方,你們不能到。當基督離開世界時,他到了完全幸福的境界;他到了樂園。他把那個沒有死在罪中的悔改強盜一同帶去;但不悔改的人不僅不能到他這裡來,而且是不可能來——這在道德上是不可能的,因為對那些死時未成聖、不配得的人,天堂就不是天堂了。你們不能來,因為你們沒有權柄進入那耶路撒冷,啟22:14。我所去的地方你們不能到——來把我從那裡帶走,惠特比博士(Dr. Whitby)如此解釋;這也是一切敬虔基督徒的安慰——他們到了天堂,便脫離了仇敵惡意的範圍。

II. 他們如何拿這威脅的話開玩笑。他們非但不因這話戰兢,反而嘲弄它,把它變成笑柄(Joh 8:22):*難道他要自盡嗎?*請看:

1. 他們對基督的威脅是何等輕看;他們能用這些話使自己和彼此開心,如同那些嘲笑主的使者,將耶和華言語的重擔變為笑談,又將命上加命,律上加律變為歡樂之歌的人,賽28:13。但你們不可褻慢,恐怕你們的捆鎖綁得更緊。

2. 他們對基督的意思有何等惡意的揣測,彷彿他有殘害自己性命的非人道企圖,為要逃避所受的羞辱,像掃羅一樣。他們說:這確實是去到我們不能跟隨的地方,因為我們絕不會自殺。如此他們不僅把他當作與自己一樣的人,更當作更糟的人;然而在羅馬人加諸猶太人的災禍中,許多人確實在絕望和愁苦中自盡了。他們對他先前類似的話(Joh 7:34,35)曾有過更善意的解讀:*難道他要往散住希臘中的猶太人那裡去嗎?*但請看,被放縱的惡意如何變得越來越惡毒。

III. 對他所說之話的證實。

1. 他曾說:我所去的地方你們不能到,此處他給出了原因(Joh 8:23):你們是從下頭來的,我是從上頭來的;你們是屬這世界的,我不是屬這世界的。你們是ek ton kato——屬於那些在下頭之物的;這不僅指出他們的來源在下頭,更指出他們對這些低處之物的愛慕:「你們與這些事物相投,如同屬於它們的人;你們的靈和意向與我的如此直接相悖,怎能到我所去的地方呢?」請注意:

(1.) 主耶穌的靈是怎樣的——不屬這世界,而是從上頭來的。他完全向世界的財富、身體的安逸和人的稱讚死透,全然專注於屬神屬天的事;除了那些從上頭生、在世卻與天相交的人,沒有人能與他同在。

(2.) 他們的靈與此何等相反:「你們是從下頭來的,是屬這世界的。」法利賽人懷著屬肉體屬世界的靈;基督與他們能有什麼相交呢?

2. 他曾說:你們要死在罪中,此處他堅持此說:「所以我說,你們要死在罪中,因為你們是從下頭來的」;他又加上一個理由:你們若不信我是基督,必要死在罪中,Joh 8:24。請注意:

(1.) 我們當信的是什麼:我是基督——hoti ego eimi——我是,這是神的名字之一,出3:14。在那裡說Ehejeh asher Ehejeh——我就是我所是的的乃是神的兒子;因為以色列的蒙救贖不過是將來美事的影像,但如今他說:「我是基督;那將要來的,你們所期望彌賽亞所是的那位,你們要我成為的那位。我不僅僅是彌賽亞的虛名,我不僅如此自稱,我就是。」真信心不以空洞的字句娛樂靈魂,而是以基督中保之工的教訓感動它,視之為一件有真實效果的真實之事。

(2.) 我們信這話是何等必要。我們若沒有這信心,必要死在罪中;因為事情已經定規,若沒有這信心:

[1.] 我們在活著時就不能從罪的權勢中得救,因此必定繼續在其中直到末了。惟有基督恩典的教訓才是足夠有力的論據,惟有基督恩典的聖靈才是足夠有力的動因,能使我們從罪轉向神;而那聖靈的賜下、那教訓的賜下,只對信基督的人有效:因此,撒但若未因信被趕出,他就佔據了那靈魂一生的租期;基督若不醫治我們,我們的景況便是絕望的,我們必要死在罪中。

[2.] 沒有信心,我們在死時就不能從罪的刑罰中得救,因為神的震怒常在不信的人身上,可16:16。不信是叫人滅亡的罪;這是針對解藥的罪。這也暗示了極大的福音應許:我們若信基督就是那位,並如此接受他,就必不至於死在罪中。律法對所有人絕對地說——正如基督所說的(Joh 8:21)——你們要死在罪中,因為我們在神面前都有罪;但福音是在信的條件下對這義務的撤銷。律法的咒詛對一切順服福音之恩的人都被撤銷和廢止了。信徒是在基督裡、在他的愛中、在他懷中死的,因此得免於死在罪中。

IV. 此處因他要求人信他為得救的條件,而進一步論到他自己,Joh 8:25-29。請注意:

1. 猶太人向他提出的問題(Joh 8:25):你是誰?他們是帶著嘲弄的口吻問的,並非真心想受教。他曾說:你們必須信我是基督。他之所以沒有明說自己是誰,清楚暗示了他在位格上是無法用言語描述的那一位,在職分上是所有仰望以色列蒙救贖之人所期盼的那一位;然而這種意義深遠的莊嚴說法,他們卻拿來作他的羞辱,彷彿他不知道該怎樣說自己:「你是誰,竟要我們以盲目的信心信你,以為你是某個大能的『我就是』,我們卻不知是誰、是什麼,也不配知道?」

2. 他對這問題的回答,其中他指引他們從三個途徑尋求認識:

(1.) 他引他們回想他一路以來所說的話:「你問我是誰?就是我從起初所告訴你們的。」此處原文略有曲折,ten archen ho ti kai lalo hymin——有人讀作:我就是起初,也就是我所傳給你們的。奧古斯丁(Austin/Augustine)如此理解。基督被稱為Arche——起初(西1:18,啟1:8, 21:6,啟3:14),這與 Joh 8:24 的我是基督相符。比較賽41:4:我耶和華是首先的,也與末後的原文相同。有人反駁說此處是賓格,因此不適當地回答了tis ei(你是誰);他們必須設法按語法規則來解析那平行的經文,啟1:8 的ho en。但大多數解經家同意我們的譯本:你問我是誰?

[1.] 我是從起初在舊約聖經中對你們所說的那位——從起初就被稱為女人的後裔、要傷蛇的頭的那位,在教會各個世代中都是聖約的中保,是先祖們信心的對象。

[2.] 從我公開事奉的起初。他已經給出的關於自己的宣告,他決定堅持不變;他已聲明自己是神的兒子(Joh 5:17),是基督(Joh 4:26),是生命的糧,並把自己作為得救所必需之信心的對象擺在他們面前;關於他們的問題,他在此引他們回想這些作答。基督前後一致;他從起初所說的,如今仍在說。他的是永遠的福音。

(2.) 他引他們注意他父的判斷,以及他從父所受的指教(Joh 8:26):「我有許多事——比你們所想的更多——要說,並在其中判斷你們。但我何必再為你們費心呢?我清楚知道那差我來的是真的,必站在我這邊,為我撐腰,因為我對世人(我奉差遣作使者所前往的世人)所說的,就是一切而且惟獨那些我從他那裡所聽見的。」此處:

[1.] 他壓下了對他們的控告。他有許多事要控告他們,有許多證據要提出來對付他們;但就目前而言,他已經說得夠了。請注意,無論我們的罪被顯明多少,那察驗人心的對我們仍有更多要審判的,約壹3:20。無論神在今世如何與罪人算賬,仍有一筆更重的賬等在後頭,申32:34。讓我們由此學會不要急於把所能說的一切話都說出來,就是連對最惡的人也是如此;我們可能有很多話要說——作為責備——但最好是留著不說,這與我們何干呢?

[2.] 他向他們的父提出上訴:*那差我來的。*有兩件事安慰他——

第一,他一直忠於他的父,忠於所託付他的:我對世人所說的(因為他的福音要傳給凡受造的)就是我從他那裡所聽見的。他既被立為萬民的見證(賽55:4),就是阿們,是誠實忠心的見證人,啟3:14。他沒有隱藏他的教訓,而是對世人說了出來(既是共同關切之事,就當為眾人所知);他也沒有改變或修改它,沒有偏離那差他來者所給他的指示。

第二,他的父必向他忠實——忠於那使他的口如快劍的應許;忠於關乎他的旨意,那是一個定旨(詩2:7);忠於對那些棄絕他的人所發烈怒的威脅。他雖不向他的父控告他們,那差他來的父卻無疑要與他們算賬,並要忠於他所說過的話(申18:19)——凡不聽從神所要興起的那位先知的,神必向他追討。基督不願控告他們;「因為,」他說,「那差我來的是真的,雖然我不要求對他們的判決,他卻要親自審判他們。」如此,當他擱置目前的訴追時,他押候他們到審判之日——那時再要爭論他們如今不肯受勸而信的事,就為時已晚了。我如不聽見的聾人,因為你必聽,詩38:13,15。

福音書作者就此段救主的講論有一句沉痛的評註(Joh 8:27):*他們不明白耶穌是在對他們講論父。*請看:

1. 撒但蒙蔽不信之人心思的能力。基督雖如此明明地以在天上的神為他的父,他們卻不明白他指的是誰,還以為他說的是他在加利利的某個父親。如此,最清楚的事對那些執意持守偏見的人也成了謎語和比喻;晝夜對瞎子而言都是一樣。

2. 神話語中的威脅之所以對罪人的心思如此少有影響,是因為他們不明白其中所啟示的震怒是誰的。當基督告訴他們那差他來者的真實——作為警告他們預備那按真理審判的判斷——他們卻輕看這警告,因為他們不明白自己使自己置身於誰的審判之下。

(3.) 他引他們注意他們自己將來的良知醒悟,Joh 8:28,29。他見他們不肯明白,便將審訊押後,等到更多的證據出現;他們不肯看的,必將看見,賽26:11。請注意:

[1.] 他們不久將被說服的是什麼:「你們必知道我是基督——耶穌就是真彌賽亞。無論你們在人前認不認,你們在自己良心裡必被迫知道,這良心的聲音你們雖可壓制,卻不能愚弄:我是基督——不是你們所描繪的那種,而是我所宣告自己是的那位,就是那當來的!」為此他們要在兩件事上被說服——

第一,他沒有一件事是憑自己作的——不是憑自己作為人,不是憑自己獨自,不是憑自己而沒有父(他與父原為一)。他並非由此貶低自己固有的權能,只是否認他們對他的指控——說他是假先知;因為假先知被說成是隨從自己的心意發預言,隨從自己的靈。

第二,正如父所教訓他的,他就如此說這些話——他不是autodidaktos——自學的,而是Theodidaktos——神所教的。他所傳的教訓與神的旨意完全相符,他與之有極親密的認識;kathos edidaxe, tauta lalo——我所說的,不僅是父所教訓我的那些事,更是照著他所教訓的方式說的,帶著同樣屬神的權能和權威。

[2.] 他們何時被說服此事:你們舉起人子以後——把人子舉在十字架上,如同銅蛇被舉在杆子上(Joh 3:14),如同律法之下的祭物(因基督是那偉大的祭物)——獻祭之時被稱為高舉或舉起;因此燔祭——最古老最尊貴的祭——被稱為高舉之物(Gnoloth,源自 Gnolah,asendit——他升上),在許多祭中他們也用搖祭的象徵性禮儀——將祭物向耶和華舉起並搖動;基督也是如此被舉起。或者,這說法表明他的死就是他的升高。那些置他於死的人以為藉此永遠沉沒了他和他的利益,結果卻證明是兩者的提升,Joh 12:24。人子被釘十字架之時,正是人子得榮耀之時。基督曾稱他的死為他的離去;此處他稱之為他的被舉起;如此,聖徒的死,既是離開這世界,也是升到更好的地方。請注意,他稱現在他所面對的那些人為他死的工具:當你們舉起人子以後;這不是說他們要作獻他的祭司(不,那是他自己的作為,他把自己獻上),而是他們要成為出賣他和殺害他的人;見 Ac 2:23。他們把他舉上十字架,那時他卻把自己向父舉起。請注意,基督對那些他確知要害死他的人,是何等溫柔謙和地說話——為要教導我們不要恨任何人,也不可尋求人的傷害,即使我們有理由認為他們恨我們、尋求我們的傷害。如今,基督把他的死當作將有力地說服猶太人之不信的事來談。你們舉起人子以後,必知道這事。為何那時才知道?

第一,因為漫不經心、不加思索的人,往往在失去憐憫之後才懂得其價值,路17:22。

第二,他們害死基督的罪疚要如此喚醒他們的良心,使他們開始認真尋求一位救主,那時便知道惟有耶穌是能救他們的那位。事實果然如此——當他們被告知自己以邪惡的手釘在十字架上殺了神的兒子,他們就喊著說:我們當怎樣行?並被確知地認識到這位耶穌是主是基督,Ac 2:36。

第三,他的死以及把他從死裡舉起的復活,將有如此的神蹟奇事相隨,對他是彌賽亞的證明比先前任何證據都更強有力:許多先前反駁和反對他的人,因此被引領信耶穌是基督。

第四,藉著基督的死,聖靈的澆灌被買贖了來,這聖靈要責備世人,使他們認識耶穌就是那位,Joh 16:7,8。

第五,猶太人因害死基督而招致自己身上的審判——這審判滿了他們罪惡的量度——對他們當中最剛硬的人也是有感的說服,叫人知道耶穌就是那位。基督曾多次預言那荒涼是他們頑梗不信的公義刑罰,當那事成就之時(看哪,那事果然成就了),他們不能不知道那大先知確是在他們中間,結33:33。

[3.] 我們的主耶穌在此期間有什麼支持他(Joh 8:29):那差我來的是與我同在——在我整個事工中;因為父(這事的源頭和首要源由,它是從他這偉大的因和創始者那裡衍生的)沒有撇下我獨自在此——沒有讓我獨自辦理,沒有在追尋此事時離棄這工作、也沒有離棄我,*因為我常作他所喜悅的事。*此處有:

第一,基督對父與他同在的確據,這既包括屬神的權能隨行以使他有能力作工,也包括屬神的恩寵向他顯明以鼓勵他作工。那差我來的是與我同在,賽42:1,詩89:21。這大大堅固了我們對基督的信心,以及對他話語的信靠——他有他的父同在,並知道自己有,為要證實他僕人的話,賽44:26。萬王之王親自陪伴他自己的使者,證明他的使命並協助他的行事,從不撇下他獨自一人——既不孤單也不軟弱;這也加重了那些反對他之人的惡行,並暗示他們因抵擋他而陷入了何等的警告令(premunire)之下,因為他們被發現是與神相爭的人。無論他們自以為能多輕易地壓碎他、擊垮他,讓他們知道,他有一位在背後支持他,與他相爭是最大的瘋狂。

第二,這確據的根據:*因為我常作他所喜悅的事。*就是說:

1. 我們的主耶穌持續投入的那大事業,是差他來的父極為喜悅的事業。他整個的事工被稱為耶和華所喜悅的事(賽53:10),因為永恆的心意對此有諸般的計議,永恆的心意在其中得著滿足。

2. 他對這事業的辦理,沒有一樣不討父的喜悅;在執行使命時,他一絲不苟地遵守了一切指示,沒有一件事偏離。自從人墮落之後,沒有任何一個純粹的人能說出這樣的話(因為我們在許多事上都有過失),但我們的主耶穌從未在任何事上得罪他的父,而是照他所當行的,盡諸般的義。這對他將要獻上之祭物的有效性和價值是必要的;因為他若在任何事上不討父的喜悅,自己就有了要擔當的罪,父就不能悅納他作我們罪的挽回祭;但我們所需要、所配得的,正是這樣一位完全純潔無瑕的祭司和祭物。我們也可由此學到:神的僕人惟有在選擇並行那些討他喜悅的事時,方可期望神與他們同在,賽66:4,5。

V. 此處是基督這番講論對一部分聽眾所產生的良好效果(Joh 8:30):*耶穌說這話的時候,就有許多人信他。*請注意:

1. 雖有許多人在不信中滅亡,卻有照揀選之恩的餘民,信而使靈魂得救。即使以色列——全體百姓——不被招聚,他們當中仍有一些人,基督要在他們身上得榮耀,賽49:5。使徒正是堅持這一點,以調和猶太人的被棄與給列祖的應許。有餘民存留,羅11:5。

2. 基督的話——尤其是他的威嚇之言——因神的恩典發生功效,將可憐的靈魂引領歸信他。當基督告訴他們,他們若不信就要死在罪中,永不能到天堂,他們就覺得是時候醒悟了,羅1:16,18。

3. 有時候,即使在許多反對的人中間,也有又寬大又有功效的門開了。基督要繼續他的工作,儘管外邦發怒。福音有時在遭遇極大反對之處,也贏得極大勝利。讓這激勵神的僕人們傳揚福音,即使要在爭辯中傳講,因為他們必不徒然勞力。藉著那些被心術敗壞之人公開反對和詰難的努力,可能有許多人暗中被引領歸向神。奧古斯丁在他論及這些話的講章中有一段深情的呼求:Utinam et, me loquenti, multi credant; non in me, sed mecum in eo——但願我說話之時,也有許多人信——不是信我,而是與我一同信他。

영문 원문

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

²¹ Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.
²² Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.
²³ And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
²⁴ I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
²⁵ Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.
²⁶ I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.
²⁷ They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
²⁸ Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.
²⁹ And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.
³⁰ As he spake these words, many believed on him.

Christ here gives fair warning to the careless unbelieving Jews to consider what would be the consequence of their infidelity, that they might prevent it before it was too late; for he spoke words of terror as well as words of grace. Observe here,

I. The wrath threatened (Joh 8:21): Jesus said again unto them that which might be likely to do them good. He continued to teach, in kindness to those few who received his doctrine, though there were many that resisted it, which is an example to ministers to go on with their work, notwithstanding opposition, because a remnant shall be saved. Here Christ changes his voice; he had piped to them in the offers of his grace, and they had not danced; now he mourns to them in the denunciations of his wrath, to try if they would lament. He said, I go my way, and you shall seek me, and shall die in your sins. Whither I go you cannot come. Every word is terrible, and bespeaks spiritual judgments, which are the sorest of all judgments; worse than war, pestilence, and captivity, which the Old-Testament prophets denounced. Four things are here threatened against the Jews.

1. Christ's departure from them: I go my way, that is, "It shall not be long before I go; you need not take so much pains to drive me from you, I shall go of myself." They said to him, Depart from us, we desire not the knowledge of thy ways; and he takes them at their word; but woe to those from whom Christ departs. Ichabod, the glory is gone, our defence is departed, when Christ goes. Christ frequently warned them of his departure before he left them: he bade often farewell, as one loth to depart, and willing to be invited, and that would have them stir up themselves to take hold on him.

2. Their enmity to the true Messiah, and their fruitless and infatuated enquiries after another Messiah when he was gone away, which were both their sin and their punishment: You shall seek me, which intimates either, (1.) Their enmity to the true Christ: "You shall seek to ruin my interest, by persecuting my doctrine and followers, with a fruitless design to root them out." This was a continual vexation and torment to themselves, made them incurably ill-natured, and brought wrath upon them (God's and their own) to the uttermost. Or, (2.) Their enquiries after false Christs: "You shall continue your expectations of the Messiah, and be the self-perplexing seekers of a Christ to come, when he is already come;" like the Sodomites, who, being struck with blindness, wearied themselves to find the door. See Ro 9:31,32.

3. Their final impenitency: You shall die in your sins. Here is an error in all our English Bibles, even the old bishops' translation, and that of Geneva (the Rhemists only excepted), for all the Greek copies have it in the singular number, en te hamartia hymon—in your sin, so all the Latin versions; and Calvin has a note upon the difference between this and Joh 8:24, where it is plural, tais hamartiais, that here it is meant especially of the sin of unbelief, in hoc peccato vestro—in this sin of yours. Note, Those that live in unbelief are for ever undone if they die in unbelief. Or, it may be understood in general, You shall die in your iniquity, as Eze 3:19,33:9. Many that have long lived in sin are, through grace, saved by a timely repentance from dying in sin; but for those who go out of this world of probation into that of retribution under the guilt of sin unpardoned, and the power of sin unbroken, there remaineth no relief: salvation itself cannot save them, Job 20:11, Eze 32:27.

4. Their eternal separation from Christ and all happiness in him: Whither I go you cannot come. When Christ left the world, he went to a state of perfect happiness; he went to paradise. Thither he took the penitent thief with him, that did not die in his sins; but the impenitent not only shall not come to him, but they cannot; it is morally impossible, for heaven would not be heaven to those that die unsanctified and unmeet for it. You cannot come, because you have no right to enter into that Jerusalem, Re 22:14. Whither I go you cannot come, to fetch me thence, so Dr. Whitby; and the same is the comfort of all good Christians, that, when they get to heaven, they will be out of the reach of their enemies' malice.

II. The jest they made of this threatening. Instead of trembling at this word, they bantered it, and turned it into ridicule (Joh 8:22): Will he kill himself? See here, 1. What slight thoughts they had of Christ's threatenings; they could make themselves and one another merry with them, as those that mocked the messengers of the Lord, and turned the burden of the word of the Lord into a by-word, and precept upon precept, line upon line, into a merry song, Isa 28:13. But be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong. 2. What ill thoughts they had of Christ's meaning, as if he had an inhuman design upon his own life, to avoid the indignities done him, like Saul. This is indeed (say they) to go whither we cannot follow him, for we will never kill ourselves. Thus they make him not only such a one as themselves, but worse; yet in the calamities brought by the Romans upon the Jews many of them in discontent and despair did kill themselves. They had put a much more favourable construction upon this word of his (Joh 7:34,35): Will he go to the dispersed among the Gentiles? But see how indulged malice grows more and more malicious.

III. The confirmation of what he had said.

1. He had said, Whither I go you cannot come, and here he gives the reason for this (Joh 8:23): You are from beneath, I am from above; you are of this world, I am not of this world. You are ek ton kato—of those things which are beneath; noting, not so much their rise from beneath as their affection to these lower things: "You are in with these things, as those that belong to them; how can you come where I go, when your spirit and disposition are so directly contrary to mine?" See here, (1.) What the spirit of the Lord Jesus was—not of this world, but from above. He was perfectly dead to the wealth of the world, the ease of the body, and the praise of men, and was wholly taken up with divine and heavenly things; and none shall be with him but those who are born from above and have their conversation in heaven. (2.) How contrary to this their spirit was: "You are from beneath, and of this world." The Pharisees were of a carnal worldly spirit; and what communion could Christ have with them?

2. He had said, You shall die in your sins, and here he stand to it: "Therefore I said, You shall die in your sins, because you are from beneath;" and he gives this further reason for it, If you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sins, Joh 8:24. See here, (1.) What we are required to believe: that I am he, hoti ego eimi—that I am, which is one of God's names, Ex 3:14. It was the Son of God that there said, Ehejeh asher Ehejeh—I will be what I will be; for the deliverance of Israel was but a figure of good things to come, but now he saith, "I am he; he that should come, he that you expect the Messias to be, that you would have me to be to you. I am more than the bare name of the Messiah; I do not only call myself so, but I am he." True faith does not amuse the soul with an empty sound of words, but affects it with the doctrine of Christ's mediation, as a real thing that has real effects. (2.) How necessary it is that we believe this. If we have not this faith, we shall die in our sins; for the matter is so settled that without this faith, [1.] We cannot be saved from the power of sin while we live, and therefore shall certainly continue in it to the last. Nothing but the doctrine of Christ's grace will be an argument powerful enough, and none but the Spirit of Christ's grace will be an agent powerful enough, to turn us from sin to God; and that Spirit is given, and that doctrine given, to be effectual to those only who believe in Christ: so that, if Satan be not by faith dispossessed, he has a lease of the soul for its life; if Christ do not cure us, our case is desperate, and we shall die in our sins. [2.] Without faith we cannot be saved from the punishment of sin when we die, for the wrath of God remains upon them that believe not, Mk 16:16. Unbelief is the damning sin; it is a sin against the remedy. Now this implies the great gospel promise: If we believe that Christ is he, and receive him accordingly, we shall not die in our sins. The law saith absolutely to all, as Christ said (Joh 8:21), You shall die in your sins, for we are all guilty before God; but the gospel is a defeasance of the obligation upon condition of believing. The curse of the law is vacated and annulled to all that submit to the grace of the gospel. Believers die in Christ, in his love, in his arms, and so are saved from dying in their sins.

IV. Here is a further discourse concerning himself, occasioned by his requiring faith in himself as the condition of salvation, Joh 8:25-29. Observe,

1. The question which the Jews put to him (Joh 8:25): Who art thou? This they asked tauntingly, and not with any desire to be instructed. He had said, You must believe that I am he. By his not saying expressly who he was, he plainly intimated that in his person he was such a one as could not be described by any, and in his office such a one as was expected by all that looked for redemption in Israel; yet this awful manner of speaking, which had so much significancy in it, they turned to his reproach, as if he knew not what to say of himself: "Who art thou, that we must with an implicit faith believe in thee, that thou art some mighty HE, we know not who or what, nor are worthy to know?"

2. His answer to this question, wherein he directs them three ways for information:—

(1.) He refers them to what he had said all along: "Do you ask who I am? Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning." The original here is a little intricate, ten archen ho ti kai lalo hymin which some read thus: I am the beginning, which also I speak unto you. So Austin takes it. Christ is called Arche—the beginning (Col 1:18, Re 1:8,21:6, Re 3:14), and so it agrees with Joh 8:24, I am he. Compare Isa 41:4: I am the first, I am he. Those who object that it is the accusative case, and therefore not properly answering to tis ei, must undertake to construe by grammar rules that parallel expression, Re 1:8, ho en. But most interpreters agree with our version, Do you ask who I am? [1.] I am the same that I said to you from the beginning of time in the scriptures of the Old-Testament, the same that from the beginning was said to be the Seed of the woman, that should break the serpent's head, the same that in all the ages of the church was the Mediator of the covenant, and the faith of the patriarchs. [2.] From the beginning of my public ministry. The account he had already given of himself he resolved to abide by; he had declared himself to be the Son of God (Joh 5:17), to be the Christ (Joh 4:26), and the bread of life, and had proposed himself as the object of that faith which is necessary to salvation, and to this he refers them for an answer to their question. Christ is one with himself; what he had said from the beginning, he saith still. His is an everlasting gospel.

(2.) He refers them to his Father's judgment, and the instructions he had from him (Joh 8:26): "I have many things, more than you think of, to say, and in them to judge of you. But why should I trouble myself any further with you? I know very well that he who sent me is true, and will stand by me, and bear me out, for I speak to the world (to which I am sent as an ambassador) those things, all those and those only, which I have heard of him." Here,

[1.] He suppresses his accusation of them. He had many things to charge them with, and many evidences to produce against them; but for the present he had said enough. Note, Whatever discoveries of sin are made to us, he that searches the heart has still more to judge of us, 1Jo 3:20. How much soever God reckons with sinners in this world there is still a further reckoning yet behind, De 32:34. Let us learn hence not to be forward to say all we can say, even against the worst of men; we may have many things to say, by way of censure, which yet it is better to leave unsaid, for what is it to us?

[2.] He enters his appeal against them to his Father: He that sent me. Here two things comfort him:—First, That he had been true to his Father, and to the trust reposed in him: I speak to the world (for his gospel was to be preached to every creature) those things which I have heard of him. Being given for a witness to the people (Isa 55:4), he was Amen, a faithful witness, Re 3:14. He did not conceal his doctrine, but spoke it to the world (being of common concern, it was to be of common notice); nor did he change or alter it, nor vary from the instructions he received from him that sent him. Secondly, That his Father would be true to him; true to the promise that he would make his mouth like a sharp sword; true to his purpose concerning him, which was a decree (Ps 2:7); true to the threatenings of his wrath against those that should reject him. Though he should not accuse them to his Father, yet the Father, who sent him, would undoubtedly reckon with them, and would be true to what he had said (De 18:19), that whosoever would not hearken to that prophet whom God would raise up he would require it of him. Christ would not accuse them; "for," saith he, "he that sent me is true, and will pass judgment on them, though I should not demand judgment against them." Thus, when he lets fall the present prosecution, he binds them over to the judgment-day, when it will be too late to dispute what they will not now be persuaded to believe. I, as a deaf man, heard not; for thou wilt hear, Ps 38:13,15. Upon this part of our Saviour's discourse the evangelist has a melancholy remark (Joh 8:27): They understood not that he spoke to them of the Father. See here, 1. The power of Satan to blind the minds of those who believe not. Though Christ spoke so plainly of God as his Father in heaven, yet they did not understand whom he meant, but thought he spoke of some father he had in Galilee. Thus the plainest things are riddles and parables to those who are resolved to hold fast their prejudices; day and night are alike to the blind. 2. The reason why the threatenings of the word make so little impression upon the minds of sinners; it is because they understand not whose the wrath is that is revealed in them. When Christ told them of the truth of him that sent him, as a warning to them to prepare for his judgment, which is according to truth, they slighted the warning, because they understood not to whose judgment it was that they made themselves obnoxious.

(3.) He refers them to their own convictions hereafter, Joh 8:28,29. He finds they will not understand him, and therefore adjourns the trial till further evidence should come in; they that will not see shall see, Isa 26:11. Now observe here,

[1.] What they should ere long be convinced of: "You shall know that I am he, that Jesus is the true Messiah. Whether you will own it or no before men, you shall be made to know it in your own consciences, the convictions of which, though you may stifle, yet you cannot baffle: that I am he, not that you represent me to be, but he that I preach myself to be, he that should come!" Two things they should be convinced of, in order to this:—First, That he did nothing of himself, not of himself as man, of himself alone, of himself without the Father, with whom he was one. He does not hereby derogate from his own inherent power, but only denies their charge against him as a false prophet; for of false prophets it is said that they prophesied out of their own hearts, and followed their own spirits. Secondly, That as his Father taught him so he spoke these things, that he was not autodidaktos—self-taught, but Theodidaktos—taught of God. The doctrine he preached was the counterpart of the counsels of God, with which he was intimately acquainted; kathos edidaxe, tauta lalo—I speak those things, not only which he taught me, but as he taught me, with the same divine power and authority.

[2.] When they should be convinced of this: When you have lifted up the Son of man, lifted him up upon the cross, as the brazen serpent upon the pole (Joh 3:14), as the sacrifices under the law (for Christ is the great sacrifice), which, when they were offered, were said to be elevated, or lifted up; hence the burnt-offerings, the most ancient and honourable of all, were called elevations (Gnoloth from Gnolah, asendit—he ascended), and in many other offerings they used the significant ceremony of heaving the sacrifice up, and moving it before the Lord; thus was Christ lifted up. Or the expression denotes that his death was his exaltation. They that put him to death thought thereby for ever to have sunk him and his interest, but it proved to be the advancement of both, Joh 12:24. When the Son of man was crucified, the Son of man was glorified. Christ had called his dying his going away; here he calls it his being lifted up; thus the death of the saints, as it is their departure out of this world, so it is their advancement to a better. Observe, He speaks of those he is now talking with as the instruments of his death: when you have lifted up the Son of man; not that they were to be the priests to offer him up (no, that was his own act, he offered up himself), but they would be his betrayers and murderers; see Ac 2:23. They lifted him up to the cross, but then he lifted up himself to his Father. Observe with what tenderness and mildness Christ here speaks to those who he certainly knew would put him to death, to teach us not to hate or seek the hurt of any, though we may have reason to think they hate us and seek our hurt. Now, Christ speaks of his death as that which would be a powerful conviction of the infidelity of the Jews. When you have lifted up the Son of man, then shall you know this. And why then? First, Because careless and unthinking people are often taught the worth of mercies by the want of them, Lu 17:22. Secondly, The guilt of their sin in putting Christ to death would so awaken their consciences that they would be put upon serious enquiries after a Saviour, and then would know that Jesus was he who alone could save them. And so it proved, when, being told that with wicked hands they had crucified and slain the Son of God, they cried out, What shall we do? and were made to know assuredly that this Jesus was Lord and Christ, Ac 2:36. Thirdly, There would be such signs and wonders attending his death, and the lifting of him up from death in his resurrection, as would give a stronger proof of his being the Messiah than any that had been yet given: and multitudes were hereby brought to believe that Jesus is the Christ, who had before contradicted and opposed him. Fourthly, By the death of Christ the pouring out of the Spirit was purchased, who would convince the world that Jesus is he, Joh 16:7,8. Fifthly, The judgments which the Jews brought upon themselves, by putting Christ to death, which filled up the measure of their iniquity, were a sensible conviction to the most hardened among them that Jesus was he. Christ had often foretold that desolation as the just punishment of their invincible unbelief, and when it came to pass (lo, it did come) they could not but know that the great prophet had been among them, Eze 33:33.

[3.] What supported our Lord Jesus in the mean time (Joh 8:29): He that sent me is with me, in my whole undertaking; for the Father (the fountain and first spring of this affair, from whom as its great cause and author it is derived) hath not left me alone, to manage it myself, hath not deserted the business nor me in the prosecution of it, for do I always those things that please him. Here is,

First, The assurance which Christ had of his Father's presence with him, which includes both a divine power going along with him to enable him for his work, and a divine favour manifested to him to encourage him in it. He that sent me is with me, Isa 42:1, Ps 89:21. This greatly emboldens our faith in Christ and our reliance upon his word that he had, and knew he had, his Father with him, to confirm the word of his servant, Isa 44:26. The King of kings accompanied his own ambassador, to attest his mission and assist his management, and never left him alone, either solitary or weak; it also aggravated the wickedness of those that opposed him, and was an intimation to them of the premunire they ran themselves into by resisting him, for thereby they were found fighters against God. How easily soever they might think to crush him and run him down, let them know he had one to back him with whom it is the greatest madness that can be to contend.

Secondly, The ground of this assurance: For I do always those things that please him. That is, 1. That great affair in which our Lord Jesus was continually engaged was an affair which the Father that sent him was highly well pleased with. His whole undertaking is called the pleasure of the Lord (Isa 53:10), because of the counsels of the eternal mind about it, and the complacency of the eternal mind in it. 2. His management of that affair was in nothing displeasing to his Father; in executing his commission he punctually observed all his instructions, and did in nothing vary from them. No mere man since the fall could say such a word as this (for in many things we offend all) but our Lord Jesus never offended his Father in any thing, but, as became him, he fulfilled all righteousness. This was necessary to the validity and value of the sacrifice he was to offer up; for if he had in any thing displeased the Father himself, and so had had any sin of his own to answer for, the Father could not have been pleased with him as a propitiation for our sins; but such a priest and such a sacrifice became us as was perfectly pure and spotless. We may likewise learn hence that God's servants may then expect God's presence with them when they choose and do those things that please him, Isa 66:4,5.

V. Here is the good effect which this discourse of Christ's had upon some of his hearers (Joh 8:30): As he spoke these words many believed on him. Note, 1. Though multitudes perish in their unbelief, yet there is a remnant according to the election of grace, who believe to the saving of the soul. If Israel, the whole body of the people, be not gathered, yet there are those of them in whom Christ will be glorious, Isa 49:5. This the apostle insists upon, to reconcile the Jews' rejection with the promises made unto their fathers. There is a remnant, Ro 11:5. 2. The words of Christ, and particularly his threatening words, are made effectual by the grace of God to bring in poor souls to believe in him. When Christ told them that if they believed not they should die in their sins, and never get to heaven, they thought it was time to look about them, Ro 1:16,18. 3. Sometimes there is a wide door opened, and an effectual one, even where they are many adversaries. Christ will carry on his work, though the heathen rage. The gospel sometimes gains great victories where it meets with great opposition. Let this encourage God's ministers to preach the gospel, though it be with much contention, for they shall not labour in vain. Many may be secretly brought home to God by those endeavours which are openly contradicted and cavilled at by men of corrupt minds. Austin has an affectionate ejaculation in his lecture upon these words: Utinam et, me loquenti, multi credant; non in me, sed mecum in eo—I wish that when I speak, many may believe, not on me, but with me on him.

31-37

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

본문 열기

繁體中文

基督與法利賽人的對話

³¹ 耶穌對信他的猶太人說:「你們若常常遵守我的道,就真是我的門徒;
³² 你們必曉得真理,真理必叫你們得以自由。」
³³ 他們回答說:「我們是亞伯拉罕的後裔,從來沒有作過誰的奴僕;你怎麼說『你們必得以自由』呢?」
³⁴ 耶穌回答說:「我實實在在地告訴你們,所有犯罪的就是罪的奴僕。
³⁵ 奴僕不能永遠住在家裏;兒子是永遠住在家裏。
³⁶ 所以天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了。
³⁷ 我知道你們是亞伯拉罕的子孫,你們卻想要殺我,因為你們心裏容不下我的道。

在這些經文中,我們可以看到:

I. 一項關乎基督門徒之屬靈自由的、令人安慰的教義,是為那些信了的猶太人而設的鼓勵。基督知道他的教訓已開始在某些聽者身上動工,又察覺到有能力從自己身上出去,便把他的話題從驕傲的法利賽人轉向那些軟弱的信徒。他在向那些在不信中剛硬的人宣告了烈怒之後,便向那少數信他的軟弱的猶太人說了安慰的話。請看此處:

1. 主耶穌何等恩慈地顧念那些戰兢於他話語、又樂意領受的人;他對那些有耳可聽的人總有話說,也不會對那些擋在他路上的人視而不見、不予理會。

2. 他何等悉心地看顧恩典的萌芽,又迎接那些向他而來的人。這些信了的猶太人仍然只是軟弱的;但基督並未因此棄絕他們,因他用膀臂聚集羊羔。當信心尚在嬰孩時期,他有膝蓋可以承接它,有胸懷可以讓它哺養,免得它出母腹便死。在他對他們所說的話中,有兩件事——這也是他對一切在任何時候信他之人所說的:——

(1)基督真門徒的標記:「你們若常常遵守我的道,就真是我的門徒。」 他們信了他、以他為大先知之時,便獻上自己作他的門徒。如今在他們入學之初,他便立下這條確定的準則:除了那些常守他道的人,他並不承認誰是他的門徒。[1] 這話隱含著:有許多自稱是基督門徒的人,其實並不是他真正的門徒,不過是有名無實、虛有其表而已。[2] 那些信心不剛強的人,理當留心使自己在真道上純正——雖不是最高班的門徒,卻仍是真正的門徒。[3] 那些似乎願意作基督門徒的人,理當被告知:他們若不是靠著他的恩典決心與他堅守到底,那麼不來也罷。那些有意與基督立約的人,不可存著保留撤約之權的念頭。兒童被送入學校、被人收作學徒,不過是幾年的事;但唯有那些情願終身與他相繫的人,才是屬基督的。[4] 唯有那些常守基督之道的人,才被接納為他真正的門徒——他們在每一樣事上都毫無偏私地遵行他的道,並堅守到底而不叛離。原文是menein——住在基督的道中,如人在家一樣——那家是他的中心、他的安息、他的避難所。我們與道相交、並順從道,必須是持續不斷的。我們若堅持作門徒到末了,那時——也只有那時——我們才證明自己是真正的門徒。

(2)基督真門徒的特權。此處有兩個寶貴的應許賜給那些如此證明自己是真門徒的人(約8:32)。

[1] 「你們必曉得真理」——必曉得一切你們當知道、也於你們有益的真理,並且在相信上更加堅定,必曉得它的確實。注意,第一,即使是那些真信的人、真正的門徒,在許多他們當知道的事上仍可能、也確實在黑暗之中。神的兒女不過是孩子,他們的理解和言語也不過如孩子。我們若不需要受教,就不必作門徒了。第二,曉得真理是極大的特權——曉得我們當信的各樣真理,及其相互的倚賴和關聯,並我們信仰的根據和緣由——曉得什麼是真理、又有什麼證明它是真理。第三,這是基督對一切常守他道之人的恩典應許:他們必曉得真理,達到對他們必要而有益的程度。基督的學生必蒙妥善教導。

[2] 真理必叫你們得以自由;即:第一,基督所教導的真理,其趨向是使人得自由(賽61:1)。稱義使我們從罪的罪咎中得自由——我們原被那罪咎綁住,要受神的審判,又被困在極大的恐懼之下;成聖使我們從敗壞的奴役中得自由——我們原被那奴役阻礙,不能盡那完全自由的事奉,反被強迫去作那完全為奴的事。福音的真理使我們脫離儀文律法的軛,以及長老遺傳那更沉重的擔子。它使我們脫離屬靈的仇敵得自由,在事奉神上得自由,得享兒子的特權,並得著那從上面而來、本來就是自由的耶路撒冷的公民權。第二,認識、接受並相信這真理,確實使我們得自由——脫離偏見、錯謬和虛妄的觀念得自由——再沒有什麼比這些更奴役、更纏累靈魂的了;又脫離情慾和私慾的轄制得自由;並使靈魂歸回自己掌管自己的地位,因為它被帶回順服造化之主的地位。人的心思一旦以亮光和能力接受基督的真理,便大得擴展,得了寬廣的天地,大大被提升到感官之事以上,從未如順服屬天命令之時那樣以如此真實的自由行事(林後3:17)。基督教的仇敵自稱自由思想,其實唯有那些為信心所引導的推理才是最自由的,唯有那些心思被擄而順服基督的人才是自由思想者。

II. 屬肉體的猶太人對這教訓所生的不快,以及他們對它的反對。這原是給被擄的人帶來釋放好消息的教訓,他們卻在其中挑剔(約8:33)。法利賽人嫉妒那賜給信者這番安慰之言,因為那些旁觀者在這事上無分無關;他們以為自己被影射、被冒犯了——因為那賜給信者的恩典自由狀竟如此恩待他們——便以極大的驕傲和嫉妒回答他:「我們猶太人是亞伯拉罕的後裔,所以是自由生的*,並未失去我們生而為自由人的權利;我們從來沒有作過誰的奴僕;那你為什麼對我們猶太人說『你們必得以自由』呢?」 請看此處:

1. 他們因什麼而不悅;是那句你們必得以自由中的弦外之音——彷彿猶太教會和民族處於某種奴役之中,這話影射了全體猶太人;又彷彿一切不信基督的人都仍留在那奴役之中,這話特別影射了法利賽人。注意,忠信之人的特權是不信之人所嫉妒、所煩擾的(詩112:10)。

2. 他們提出什麼來反對;基督既暗示他們需要得自由,他們便辯稱:(1)「我們是亞伯拉罕的後裔,而亞伯拉罕是王子、是大人物;我們雖住在迦南,卻不是迦南的後裔,也不在他的咒詛之下——必給他弟兄作奴僕的奴僕;我們是以自由捐贈之法持業,不是以奴役之法持業。」一個沒落的、敗落的家,誇耀其祖先的榮耀和尊嚴,從那個名字借來尊榮,卻向那個名字償還羞辱——這本是常見的;猶太人在此正是如此。然而這還不止於此。亞伯拉罕與神立約,他的兒女按著肉體也是他的兒女(羅11:28)。那約無疑是一份自由憲章,賦予他們與奴僕狀態不相容的特權(羅9:4)。因此他們以為,自己既是自由生的,就不必花費他們所估算信基督所值的那大筆款項去得這自由。注意,那些有敬虔父母和敬虔教養的人,信靠自己的特權、以此誇口,以為這可以彌補真實聖潔的缺失——這是他們共有的錯失和愚昧。他們是亞伯拉罕的後裔,但這對他們有何益處呢?我們豈不是看見有一個人在地獄裏,還能稱亞伯拉罕為父嗎?拯救的益處不像普通的特權那樣,藉著繼承傳給我們和我們的後裔;進天堂的資格也不能憑世系取得,我們也不能藉著查明家世而作法定繼承人來索求;我們的資格純粹是藉著買贖——不是我們自己的,乃是我們救贖主替我們買的——附有某些條件和限制;我們若不遵守這些條件,作亞伯拉罕的後裔對我們也無益。如此,許多人被重生的必要所催逼時,便以此推諉:我們是教會的兒女;然而從以色列生的,不都是以色列人。(2)我們從來沒有作過誰的奴僕。 如今請注意,[1] 這話何等虛假。我希奇他們怎麼有膽量當著會眾的面說一句如此眾所周知不實的話。亞伯拉罕的後裔豈沒有作過埃及人的奴僕嗎?他們在士師時代豈不是屢次作鄰國的奴僕嗎?他們豈不是在巴比倫被擄七十年嗎?不,他們此時豈不是向羅馬人進貢,雖非個人的奴役,卻是國家的奴役,並切望得著自由嗎?然而為要對抗基督,他們竟厚顏無恥地說:我們從來沒有作過奴僕。 如此他們既要使基督招致猶太人的惡感——猶太人對自己自由的尊嚴極其敏感——又要招致羅馬人的惡感——羅馬人可不願被人說是奴役他們所征服的各國。[2] 這話的應用何等愚昧。基督所說的是真理要使他們得著的自由,這顯然是指屬靈的自由——因為真理既能使心思富足,也使心思得著解放,將其從錯謬和偏見的囚禁中釋放出來;然而他們卻以自己從未受過肉身的奴役來反對屬靈自由的應許,好像因為他們從未作過任何人的奴僕,就從未作過任何情慾的奴僕似的。注意,屬肉體的心對那些擾及身體、損及世俗事務的冤屈才有感覺。對他們講論他們公民自由和財產被侵犯——告訴他們田地遭蹂躪、房屋受損——他們就十分明白,能給你一個切身的回答;這事觸動他們、感動他們。但你對他們講罪的奴役、被撒但擄去、以及藉基督得自由——告訴他們他們寶貴的靈魂所受的損害、以及他們永遠福祉的危險——你便是將奇妙的事講給他們聽;他們論到這事(如那些人所說的,結20:49):他豈不是說比喻嗎? 這很像尼哥底母對重生所作的誤解。

III. 我們的救主從這些異議中為自己的教訓辯護,並進一步加以闡明(約8:34-37),他在其中作了四件事:——

1. 他表明:儘管他們有公民的自由,也有有形的教會會籍,他們卻可能仍處於奴役的狀態(約8:34):「所有犯罪的就是罪的奴僕」——他雖是亞伯拉罕的後裔、雖從未作過任何人的奴僕,卻是罪的奴僕。請注意,基督並沒有以他們所辯的虛假、或他們當前的奴役來責備他們,而是進一步解釋他所說過的話,為要造就他們。傳道人理當如此以溫柔教導那些反對的人,或者神給他們悔改的心;不可用激動使他們更深地陷入網羅。如今此處:

(1)前言十分莊嚴:「我實實在在地告訴你們」;這是我們救主常用的鄭重聲明,為要叫人以敬畏之心留意,以樂意之心順服。先知的口吻是*「耶和華如此說」,因為他們是作僕人的盡忠;但基督既是兒子,便以自己的名說話:「我告訴你們」——我這個阿們*、那誠信的真見證;他以自己的誠信為質。「我對你們說——你們這些誇耀與亞伯拉罕的關係、以為那能救你們的人。」

(2)這真理關乎一切人,雖然此處是在一個特殊的場合說的:所有犯罪的就是罪的奴僕,他們可悲地需要得著自由。犯罪的狀態就是奴役的狀態。[1] 請看這印記加在誰身上——加在那犯罪的人身上,pas ho poion hamartian——每一個「作」罪的人。世上沒有不犯罪的義人;然而每一個犯罪的人並不都是罪的奴僕,否則神就沒有僕人了;但那作罪的——選擇罪、以惡的道路為上過聖潔道路的(耶44:16-17),與罪立約、與它結盟、與它結親的,為罪設謀、為肉體安排、圖謀不義的,以及把罪養成習慣、隨從肉體而行、以犯罪為業的——這人才是罪的奴僕。[2] 請看基督把什麼印記加在那些如此犯罪的人身上。他給他們蓋上奴役的記號。他們是罪的奴僕——被囚在罪的罪咎之下、被逮捕、為罪被扣押、被圈在罪中,並服在罪的權勢之下。他是罪的奴僕——即,他使自己如此,也被算為如此;他自賣去行惡;他的私慾給他立法,他聽命於它們,他不是自己的主人。他作罪的工、維持罪的利益、又接受罪的工價(羅6:16)。

2. 他向他們表明:他們既在奴役的狀態中,在神的家中有份,並不能使他們有資格得著兒子的產業;因為(約8:35)奴僕雖然在家的時候可以住一陣,但既不過是奴僕,就不能永遠住在家裏。俗話說,差使不是產業,不過是暫時的,不是永遠的;但家中的兒子卻永遠住著。如今,(1)這話首先指向猶太教會和民族被棄絕。以色列原是神的兒子、他的長子;但他們可悲地退化為奴僕的性情,被世界和肉體所奴役,因此他們雖憑長子名分以為自己的教會會籍穩妥無虞,基督卻告訴他們:他們既如此自甘作奴僕,就不能永遠住在家裏。耶路撒冷因反對那宣告自由的基督福音,又堅持那生於奴役的西奈之約——在其期限屆滿之後——便和她 的兒女都是作奴僕的(加4:24-25),因此被逐出教會、被褫奪特權,她的憲章被沒收、被取締,她如使女之子一般被趕出去(創21:14)。屈梭多模(Chrysostom)對此處如此解釋:「不要以為可以靠摩西律法的禮儀和典章從罪中得自由,因為摩西不過是僕人,在教會中沒有兒子所有的永遠權柄;但兒子若叫你們自由,那就好了」(約8:36)。但是,(2)這話更進一步,指向一切罪的奴僕、又不領受神眾子之名分的人被棄絕;那些無用的僕人雖可在神家中作為閒職人員住一陣,但將有一日,使女之子和自主之子要被分別出來。唯有真信徒——就是應許和盟約的兒女——才被算為自由的,並要永遠住在這家中,如以撒:他們要在聖地有釘子(拉9:8),在天的聖所也有住處(約14:2)。

3. 他向他們指明從奴役的狀態進入神兒女榮耀的自由(羅8:21)的拯救之路。那些作罪之奴僕的人誠然可悲,但感謝神,這並非絕路,這並非無望。正如家中一切兒子的特權,以及他們超越僕人的尊貴,在於他們永遠住在家中;照樣那位作兒子的——在許多弟兄中作長子、又是承受萬有的——有釋放之權,也有收養之權(約8:36):「天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了。」 注意:

(1)耶穌基督在福音中向我們提供自由;他有權柄和能力使人自由。[1] 釋放囚犯;他在稱義中如此行——為我們的罪咎作了滿足(福音的提供即以此為根據,對一切人是附條件的免罪令,對一切真信徒則在他們相信之時成為絕對的赦免憲章),又為我們的債作了滿足——我們原因此被律法逮捕並在執行中。基督作我們的保證——或更確切地說我們的保人(因他原非與我們同被束縛,而是因我們無力償還而為我們受縛)——與債主和解,以超過等值之數答覆那受損之公義的要求,將債據和判決收回自己手中,並向一切藉著信心和悔改給他(可以這樣說)反擔保以保全他尊嚴的人註銷交出,如此他們就得了自由;他們從那債、以及其中每一部分,永遠被宣告無罪、被豁免、被解除,並蓋上對一切訴訟和請求的一般免責書印記;至於那些不肯照這些條件而行的人,那些擔保仍在救贖主手中,十足有效。[2] 他有權拯救奴僕,他在成聖中如此行;藉著他福音的大能論據、並他聖靈的大能運行,他打破罪在靈魂中的權勢,重聚散亂的理性與美德之力,並鞏固神對抗罪與撒但的利益,於是靈魂得了自由。[3] 他有權使外人與客旅歸化,他在收養中如此行。這是更進一步的恩典之舉;我們不僅蒙赦免、蒙醫治,更蒙提拔;既有赦免的憲章,也有特權的憲章;如此,兒子便使我們作那君尊祭司、聖潔國度、新耶路撒冷的自由公民。

(2)基督所使之自由的,真自由了。原文不是alethos——用於約8:31論到門徒真是的那個字,而是ontos——實實在在。這字表示:[1] 應許的真實和確定——猶太人所誇的自由是虛幻的自由;他們誇一個虛假的禮物;但基督所賜的自由是確定的事,是真實的,且有真實的果效。罪的奴僕應許自己自由,又幻想自己是自由的——當他們把宗教的繩索掙斷之時;然而他們是自欺。除了基督使之自由的人,沒有人是真自由的。[2] 這字表示所應許之自由的獨特卓越;這是名副其實的自由,與之相比,其他一切自由不過是奴役——它對那些藉著它得了自由之人的尊榮和益處是如此之大。這是榮耀的自由。這是那真實的(ontos所表明的);它是實體(箴8:21);而世界的事物不過是影子,是那不存在的。

4. 他把這話應用在那些不信而挑剔的猶太人身上,以答覆他們對與亞伯拉罕之關係的誇耀(約8:37):「我清楚地*知道你們是亞伯拉罕的子孫,但你們現在卻想要殺我,*因此已喪失了與亞伯拉罕關係的尊榮,因為你們心裏容不下我的道。」 請注意此處:

(1)他們出身之尊貴被承認:「我知道你們是亞伯拉罕的子孫」——這是人人皆知的,也是你們的尊榮。他承認他們所說的真實之處;至於他們所說的虛假之處(他們從來沒有作過任何人的奴僕),他並不反駁,因他所求的是造就他們,不是激怒他們,所以說了能叫他們喜悅的話:我知道你們是亞伯拉罕的子孫。 他們誇耀自己的亞伯拉罕世系,以為這尊大了他們的名聲,使他們極其尊榮;其實這反而加重了他們的罪,使他們極其有罪。主將從虛榮偽善者自己的口中審判他們——他們誇耀自己的家世和教養:「你們既是亞伯拉罕的子孫,為什麼不踏著他信心和順服的腳蹤行呢?」

(2)他們的行為與這尊貴不相稱:但你們卻想要殺我。 他們已多次企圖如此行,如今正在密謀,這事不久便顯明出來(約8:59),那時他們拿起石頭要打他。基督知道一切惡事——不僅是人所行的,也是人所尋求、所設計、所企圖要行的。要殺一個無辜的人已夠黑暗了,但圖謀殺害那作萬王之王的一位,其罪惡之重大,我們簡直找不到言辭來表達。

(3)這不相稱的緣由。為什麼那些作亞伯拉罕子孫的人竟如此對亞伯拉罕所應許的那位子孫——他們和他們地上的萬族都要因他得福的那位——如此深惡痛絕?我們的救主在此告訴他們:是因為我的道在你們心裏沒有容身之處,ou chorei en hymin,武加大譯本作Non capit in vobis。「我的道在你們中間沒有得著認同,你們對它毫無傾慕,毫無滋味,別的事比你們更為投合、更為喜悅。」或者,「它不能抓住你們,它在你們身上沒有權能,不能在你們身上留下印象。」有解經家讀作:我的道不能滲入你們裏面;它如雨降下,卻如雨落在石上一般從他們身上流走,不能浸透他們的心,不像雨落在耕過的地土上。敘利亞譯本作:「因為你們不在我的道上安息;你們既未信服它的真實,也不喜悅它的美善。」我們的翻譯十分貼切:它在你們心裏沒有容身之處。 他們想要殺他,好徹底叫他閉口,不是因為他對他們作了什麼惡事,而是因為他們不能忍受他道的折服、發號施令的大能。注意,[1] 基督的道理當在我們裏面有地位——最內裏、最崇高的地位——一個常住的地位,如人在家一樣,而非如客旅寄居——一個運行的地位;它必須有空間運行,好把罪從我們裏面除去、把恩典作在我們裏面——一個掌權的地位;它的位置必須在寶座上,它必須豐豐富富地住在我們裏面。[2] 有許多信仰上有所宣告的人,基督的道在他們裏面毫無地位;他們不肯讓它有地位,因為他們不喜歡它;撒但竭盡全力要挪去它;又有別的事物佔據了它本當在我們裏面所佔的位置。[3] 神的道在那裏沒有地位,就不能期望有什麼善事,因為那裏給一切邪惡留下了餘地。污鬼若見那心空無基督之道,便進去住在那裏。

영문 원문

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

³¹ Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;
³² And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
³³ They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
³⁴ Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
³⁵ And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever.
³⁶ If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
³⁷ I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.

We have in these verses,

I. A comfortable doctrine laid down concerning the spiritual liberty of Christ's disciples, intended for the encouragement of those Jews that believed. Christ, knowing that his doctrine began to work upon some of his hearers, and perceiving that virtue had gone out of him, turned his discourse from the proud Pharisees, and addressed himself to those weak believers. When he had denounced wrath against those that were hardened in unbelief, then he spoke comfort to those few feeble Jews that believed in him. See here,

1. How graciously the Lord Jesus looks to those that tremble at his word, and are ready to receive it; he has something to say to those who have hearing ears, and will not pass by those who set themselves in his way, without speaking to them.

2. How carefully he cherishes the beginnings of grace, and meets those that are coming towards him. These Jews that believed were yet but weak; but Christ did not therefore cast them off, for he gathers the lambs in his arms. When faith is in its infancy, he has knees to prevent it, breasts for it to suck, that it may not die from the womb. In what he said to them, we have two things, which he saith to all that should at any time believe:—

(1.) The character of a true disciple of Christ: If you continue in my word, then are you my disciples indeed. When they believed on him, as the great prophet, they gave up themselves to be his disciples. Now, at their entrance into his school, he lays down this for a settled rule, that he would own none for his disciples but those that continued in his word. [1.] It is implied that there are many who profess themselves Christ's disciples who are not his disciples indeed, but only in show and name. [2.] It highly concerns those that are not strong in faith to see to it that they be sound in the faith, that, though not disciples of the highest form, they are nevertheless disciples indeed. [3.] Those who seem willing to be Christ's disciples ought to be told that they had as good never come to him, unless they come with a resolution by his grace to abide by him. Let those who have thoughts of covenanting with Christ have no thoughts of reserving a power of revocation. Children are sent to school, and bound apprentices, only for a few years; but those only are Christ's who are willing to be bound to him for the term of life. [4.] Those only that continue in Christ's word shall be accepted as his disciples indeed, that adhere to his word in every instance without partiality, and abide by it to the end without apostasy. It is menein—to dwell in Christ's word, as a man does at home, which is his centre, and rest, and refuge. Our converse with the word and conformity to it must be constant. If we continue disciples to the last, then, and not otherwise, we approve ourselves disciples indeed.

(2.) The privilege of a true disciple of Christ. Here are two precious promises made to those who thus approve themselves disciples indeed, Joh 8:32.

[1.] "You shall know the truth, shall know all that truth which it is needful and profitable for you to know, and shall be more confirmed in the belief of it, shall know the certainty of it." Note, First, Even those who are true believers, and disciples indeed, yet may be, and are, much in the dark concerning many things which they should know. God's children are but children, and understand and speak as children. Did we not need to be taught, we should not need to be disciples. Secondly, It is a very great privilege to know the truth, to know the particular truths which we are to believe, in their mutual dependences and connections, and the grounds and reasons of our belief,—to know what is truth and what proves it to be so. Thirdly, It is a gracious promise of Christ, to all who continue in his word, that they shall know the truth as far as is needful and profitable for them. Christ's scholars are sure to be well taught.

[2.] The truth shall make you free; that is, First, The truth which Christ teaches tends to make men free, Isa 61:1. Justification makes us free from the guilt of sin, by which we were bound over to the judgment of God, and bound under amazing fears; sanctification makes us free from the bondage of corruption, by which we were restrained from that service which is perfect freedom, and constrained to that which is perfect slavery. Gospel truth frees us from the yoke of the ceremonial law, and the more grievous burdens of the traditions of the elders. It makes us free from our spiritual enemies, free in the service of God, free to the privileges of sons, and free of the Jerusalem which is from above, which is free. Secondly, The knowing, entertaining, and believing, of this truth does actually make us free, free from prejudices, mistakes, and false notions, than which nothing more enslaves and entangles the soul, free from the dominion of lust and passion; and restores the soul to the government of itself, by reducing it into obedience to its Creator. The mind, by admitting the truth of Christ in the light and power, is vastly enlarged, and has scope and compass given it, is greatly elevated and raised above things of sense, and never acts with so true a liberty as when it acts under a divine command, 2Co 3:17. The enemies of Christianity pretend to free thinking, whereas really those are the freest reasonings that are guided by faith, and those are men of free thought whose thoughts are captivated and brought into obedience to Christ.

II. The offence which the carnal Jews took at this doctrine, and their objection against it. Though it was a doctrine that brought glad tidings of liberty to the captives, yet they cavilled at it, Joh 8:33. The Pharisees grudged this comfortable word to those that believed, the standers by, who had no part nor lot in this matter; they thought themselves reflected upon and affronted by the gracious charter of liberty granted to those that believed, and therefore with a great deal of pride and envy they answered him, "We Jews are Abraham's seed, and therefore are free-born, and have not lost our birthright-freedom; we were never in bondage to any man; how sayest thou then, to us Jews, You shall be made free?" See here,

1. What it was that they were grieved at; it was an innuendo in those words, You shall be made free, as if the Jewish church and nation were in some sort of bondage, which reflected on the Jews in general, and as if all that did not believe in Christ continued in that bondage, which reflected on the Pharisees in particular. Note, The privileges of the faithful are the envy and vexation of unbelievers, Ps 112:10.

2. What it was that they alleged against it; whereas Christ intimated that they needed to be made free, they urge, (1.) "We are Abraham's seed, and Abraham was a prince and a great man; though we live in Canaan, we are not descended from Canaan, nor under his doom, a servant of servants shall he be; we hold in frank-almoign—free alms, and not in villenage—by a servile tenure." It is common for a sinking decaying family to boast of the glory and dignity of its ancestors, and to borrow honour from that name to which they repay disgrace; so the Jews here did. But this was not all. Abraham was in covenant with God, and his children by his right, Ro 11:28. Now that covenant, no doubt, was a free charter, and invested them with privileges not consistent with a state of slavery, Ro 9:4. And therefore they thought they had no occasion with so great a sum as they reckoned faith in Christ to be to obtain this freedom, when they were thus free-born. Note, It is the common fault and folly of those that have pious parentage and education to trust to their privilege and boast of it, as if it would atone for the want of real holiness. They were Abraham's seed, but what would this avail them, when we find one in hell that could call Abraham father? Saving benefits are not, like common privileges, conveyed by entail to us and our issue, nor can a title to heaven be made by descent, nor may we claim as heirs at law, by making out our pedigree; our title is purely by purchase, not our own but our Redeemer's for us, under certain provisos and limitations, which if we do not observe it will not avail us to be Abraham's seed. Thus many, when they are pressed with the necessity of regeneration, turn it off with this, We are the church's children; but they are not all Israel that are of Israel. (2.) We were never in bondage to any man. Now observe, [1.] How false this allegation was. I wonder how they could have the assurance to say a thing in the face of a congregation which was so notoriously untrue. Were not the seed of Abraham in bondage to the Egyptians? Were they not often in bondage to the neighbouring nations in the time of the judges? Were they not seventy years captives in Babylon? Nay, were they not at this time tributaries to the Romans, and, though not in a personal, yet in a national bondage to them, and groaning to be made free? And yet, to confront Christ, they have the impudence to say, We were never in bondage. Thus they would expose Christ to the ill-will both of the Jews, who were very jealous for the honour of their liberty, and of the Romans, who would not be thought to enslave the nations they conquered. [2.] How foolish the application was. Christ had spoken of a liberty wherewith the truth would make them free, which must be meant of a spiritual liberty, for truth as it is the enriching, so it is the enfranchising of the mind, and the enlarging of that from the captivity of error and prejudice; and yet they plead against the offer of spiritual liberty that they were never in corporal thraldom, as if, because they were never in bondage to any man, they were never in bondage to any lust. Note, Carnal hearts are sensible of no other grievances than those that molest the body and injure their secular affairs. Talk to them of encroachments upon their civil liberty and property,—tell them of waste committed upon their lands, or damage done to their houses,—and they understand you very well, and can give you a sensible answer; the thing touches them and affects them. But discourse to them of the bondage of sin, a captivity to Satan, and a liberty by Christ,—tell them of wrong done to their precious souls, and the hazard of their eternal welfare,—and you bring certain strange things to their ears; they say of it (as those did, Eze 20:49), Doth he not speak parables? This was much like the blunder Nicodemus made about being born again.

III. Our Saviour's vindication of his doctrine from these objections, and the further explication of it, Joh 8:34-37, where he does these four things:—

1. He shows that, notwithstanding their civil liberties and their visible church-membership, yet it was possible that they might be in a state of bondage (Joh 8:34): Whosoever commits sin, though he be of Abraham's seed, and was never in bondage to any man, is the servant of sin. Observe, Christ does not upbraid them with the falsehood of their plea, or their present bondage, but further explains what he had said for their edification. Thus ministers should with meekness instruct those that oppose them, that they may recover themselves, not with passion provoke them to entangle themselves yet more. Now here,

(1.) The preface is very solemn: Verily, verily, I say unto you; an awful asseveration, which our Saviour often used, to command a reverent attention and a ready assent. The style of the prophets was, Thus saith the Lord, for they were faithful as servants; but Christ, being a Son, speaks in his own name: I say unto you, I the Amen, the faithful witness; he pawns his veracity upon it. "I say it to you, who boast of your relation to Abraham, as if that would save you."

(2.) The truth is of universal concern, though here delivered upon a particular occasion: Whosoever commits sin is the servant of sin, and sadly needs to be made free. A state of sin is a state of bondage. [1.] See who it is on whom this brand is fastened—on him that commits sin, pas ho poion hamartian—every one that makes sin. There is not a just man upon earth, that lives, and sins not; yet every one that sins is not a servant of sin, for then God would have no servants; but he that makes sin, that makes choice of sin, prefers the way of wickedness before the way of holiness (Jer 44:16,17),—that makes a covenant with sin, enters into league with it, and makes a marriage with it,—that makes contrivances of sin, makes provision for the flesh, and devises iniquity,—and that makes a custom of sin, who walks after the flesh, and makes a trade of sin. [2.] See what the brand is which Christ fastens upon those that thus commit sin. He stigmatizes them, gives them a mark of servitude. They are servants of sin, imprisoned under the guilt of sin, under an arrest, in hold for it, concluded under sin, and they are subject to the power of sin. He is a servant of sin, that is, he makes himself so, and is so accounted; he has sold himself to work wickedness; his lusts give law to him, he is at their beck, and is not his own master. He does the work of sin, supports its interest, and accepts its wages, Ro 6:16.

2. He shows them that, being in a state of bondage, their having a place in the house of God would not entitle them to the inheritance of sons; for (Joh 8:35) the servant, though he be in the house for awhile, yet, being but a servant, abideth not in the house for ever. Services (we say) are no inheritances, they are but temporary, and not for a perpetuity; but the son of the family abideth ever. Now, (1.) This points primarily at the rejection of the Jewish church and nation. Israel had been God's son, his first-born; but they wretchedly degenerated into a servile disposition, were enslaved to the world and the flesh, and therefore, though by virtue of their birthright they thought themselves secure of their church membership, Christ tells them that having thus made themselves servants they should not abide in the house for ever. Jerusalem, by opposing the gospel of Christ, which proclaimed liberty, and adhering to the Sinai-covenant, which gendered to bondage, after its term was expired came to be in bondage with her children (Ga 4:24,25), and therefore was unchurched and disfranchised, her charter seized and taken away, and she was cast out as the son of the bond-woman, Ge 21:14. Chrysostom gives this sense of this place: "Think not to be made free from sin by the rites and ceremonies of the law of Moses, for Moses was but a servant, and had not that perpetual authority in the church which the Son had; but, if the Son make you free, it is well," Joh 8:36. But, (2.) It looks further, to the rejection of all that are the servants of sin, and receive not the adoption of the sons of God; though those unprofitable servants may be in God's house awhile, as retainers to his family, yet there is a day coming when the children of the bond-woman and of the free shall be distinguished. True believers only, who are the children of the promise and of the covenant, are accounted free, and shall abide for ever in the house, as Isaac: they shall have a nail in the holy place on earth (Ezr 9:8) and mansions in the holy place in heaven, Joh 14:2.

3. He shows them the way of deliverance out of the state of bondage into the glorious liberty of the children of God, Ro 8:21. The case of those that are the servants of sin is sad, but thanks be to God it is not helpless, it is not hopeless. As it is the privilege of all the sons of the family, and their dignity above the servants, that they abide in the house for ever; so he who is the Son, the first-born among many brethren, and the heir of all things, has a power both of manumission and of adoption (Joh 8:36): If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. Note,

(1.) Jesus Christ in the gospel offers us our freedom; he has authority and power to make free. [1.] To discharge prisoners; this he does in justification, by making satisfaction for our guilt (on which the gospel offer is grounded, which is to all a conditional act of indemnity, and to all true believers, upon their believing, an absolute charter of pardon), and for our debts, for which we were by the law arrested and in execution. Christ, as our surety, or rather our bail (for he was not originally bound with us, but upon our insolvency bound for us), compounds with the creditor, answers the demands of injured justice with more than an equivalent, takes the bond and judgment into his own hands, and gives them up cancelled to all that by faith and repentance give him (if I may so say) a counter-security to save his honour harmless, and so they are made free; and from the debt, and every part thereof, they are for ever acquitted, exonerated, and discharged, and a general release is sealed of all actions and claims; while against those who refuse to come up to these terms the securities lie still in the Redeemer's hands, in full force. [2.] He has a power to rescue bond-slaves, and this he does in sanctification; by the powerful arguments of his gospel, and the powerful operations of his Spirit, he breaks the power of corruption in the soul, rallies the scattered forces of reason and virtue, and fortifies God's interest against sin and Satan, and so the soul is made free. [3.] He has a power to naturalize strangers and foreigners, and this he does in adoption. This is a further act of grace; we are not only forgiven and healed, but preferred; there is a charter of privileges as well as pardon; and thus the Son makes us free denizens of the kingdom of priests, the holy nation, the new Jerusalem.

(2.) Those whom Christ makes free are free indeed. It is not alethos, the word used (Joh 8:31) for disciples indeed, but ontos—really. It denotes, [1.] The truth and certainty of the promise, the liberty which the Jews boasted of was an imaginary liberty; they boasted of a false gift; but the liberty which Christ gives is a certain thing, it is real, and has real effects. The servants of sin promise themselves liberty, and fancy themselves free, when they have broken religion's bands asunder; but they cheat themselves. None are free indeed but those whom Christ makes free. [2.] It denotes the singular excellency of the freedom promised; it is a freedom that deserves the name, in comparison with which all other liberties are no better than slaveries, so much does it turn to the honour and advantage of those that are made free by it. It is a glorious liberty. It is that which is (so ontos signifies); it is substance (Pr 8:21); while the things of the world are shadows, things that are not.

4. He applies this to these unbelieving cavilling Jews, in answer to their boasts of relation to Abraham (Joh 8:37): "I know very well that you are Abraham's seed, but now you seek to kill me, and therefore have forfeited the honour of your relation to Abraham, because my word hath no place in you." Observe here,

(1.) The dignity of their extraction admitted: "I know that you are Abraham's seed, every one knows it, and it is your honour." He grants them what was true, and in what they said that was false (that they were never in bondage to any) he does not contradict them, for he studied to profit them, and not to provoke them, and therefore said that which would please them: I know that you are Abraham's seed. They boasted of their descent from Abraham, as that which aggrandized their names, and made them exceedingly honourable; whereas really it did but aggravate their crimes, and make them exceedingly sinful. Out of their own mouths will he judge vain-glorious hypocrites, who boast of their parentage and education: "Are you Abraham's seed? Why then did you not tread in the steps of his faith and obedience?"

(2.) The inconsistency of their practice with this dignity: But you seek to kill me. They had attempted it several times, and were now designing it, which quickly appeared (Joh 8:59), when they took up stones to cast at him. Christ knows all the wickedness, not only which men do, but which they seek, and design, and endeavour to do. To seek to kill any innocent man is a crime black enough, but to compass and imagine the death of him that was King of kings was a crime the heinousness of which we want words to express.

(3.) The reason of this inconsistency. Why were they that were Abraham's seed so very inveterate against Abraham's promised seed, in whom they and all the families of the earth should be blessed? Our Saviour here tells them, It is because my word hath no place in you, ou chorei en hymin, Non capit in vobis, so the Vulgate. "My word does not take with you, you have no inclination to it, no relish of it, other things are more taking, more pleasing." Or, "It does not take hold of you, it has no power over you, makes no impression upon you." Some of the critics read it, My word does not penetrate into you; it descended as the rain, but it came upon them as the rain upon the rock, which it runs off, and did not soak into their hearts, as the rain upon the ploughed ground. The Syriac reads it, "Because you do not acquiesce in my word; you are not persuaded of the truth of it, nor pleased with the goodness of it." Our translation is very significant: It has no place in you. They sought to kill him, and so effectually to silence him, not because he had done they any harm, but because they could not bear the convincing, commanding power of his word. Note, [1.] The words of Christ ought to have a place in us, the innermost and uppermost place,—a dwelling place, as a man at home, and not as a stranger or sojourner,—a working place; it must have room to operate, to work sin out of us, and to work grace in us; it must have a ruling place, its place must be upon the throne, it must dwell in us richly. [2.] There are many that make a profession of religion in whom the word of Christ has no place; they will not allow it a place, for they do not like it; Satan does all he can to displace it; and other things possess the place it should have in us. [3.] Where the word of God has no place no good is to be expected, for room is left there for all wickedness. If the unclean spirit find the heart empty of Christ's word, he enters in, and dwells there.

38-47

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

본문 열기

繁體中文

基督與法利賽人的對話

³⁸ 我所說的是在我父那裏看見的;你們所行的是在你們的父那裏聽見的。
³⁹ 他們說:「我們的父就是亞伯拉罕。」耶穌說:「你們若是亞伯拉罕的兒子,就必行亞伯拉罕所行的事。
⁴⁰ 我將在神那裏所聽見的真理告訴了你們,現在你們卻想要殺我,這不是亞伯拉罕所行的事。
⁴¹ 你們是行你們父所行的事。」他們對他說:「我們不是從淫亂生的,我們只有一位父,就是神。」
⁴² 耶穌說:「倘若神是你們的父,你們就必愛我;因為我本是出於神,也是從神而來,並不是由著自己來,乃是他差我來。
⁴³ 你們為甚麼不明白我的話呢?無非是因你們不能聽我的道。
⁴⁴ 你們是出於你們的父魔鬼,你們父的私慾你們偏要行。他從起初是殺人的,不守真理,因他心裏沒有真理。他說謊是出於自己;因他本來是說謊的,也是說謊之人的父。
⁴⁵ 我將真理告訴你們,你們就因此不信我。
⁴⁶ 你們中間誰能指證我有罪呢?我既然將真理告訴你們,為甚麼不信我呢?
⁴⁷ 出於神的,必聽神的話;你們不聽,因為你們不是出於神。

基督與猶太人在此仍舊相持不下;他努力要說服並挽回他們,他們卻仍舊努力要反駁並反對他。

I. 他在此將他自己的意念與他們的意念之間的差別,追溯到不同的根源和源頭(Joh 8:38):我所說的是在我父那裏看見的,你們所行的是*在你們的父那裏看見的。*這裏提到了兩位父,相應於人類之子所分屬的兩個家——神和魔鬼,無可爭辯地,二者彼此相反。

1. 基督的教訓來自天上;它是從無限智慧的謀略和永恆之愛的善意中抄錄出來的。(1.)我所說的是我看見的。基督所向我們顯明關於神和來世的真理,不是基於猜測和傳聞,而是基於親眼所見;因此他對自己所說的一切,都透徹地了解其性質,並完全確信其真實。那被立作萬民之見證的,是目擊證人,因此無可置疑。(2.)這是我在我父那裏看見的。基督的教訓不是一個似是而非的假設,以或然的論據支持,而是永恆心意中無可爭辯之真理的精確翻版。這不僅是他從父那裏聽來的,更是他與父之間有和平之謀時所看見的。摩西傳講他從神那裏聽來的,卻不得見神的面;保羅曾被提到三層天上,但他在那裏所看見的,他不能、也不可說出來;因為看見自己所說的,又說出自己所看見的,這是基督的特權。

2. 他們的行為來自地獄:「*你們所行的是在你們的父那裏看見的。*你們藉著自己的行為為自己認父,因為你們與誰相似是顯而易見的,因此你們的出處不難查明。」如同孩子從小與父親一起長大,學習父親的言語和習慣,因刻意的模仿和天然的形像而長得像父親,這些猶太人也因對基督和福音的惡意反對,使自己變得像魔鬼一樣,彷彿他們刻意把他擺在面前作為效法的榜樣。

II. 他駁回並回答了他們因與亞伯拉罕和神有父子關係而作的虛榮誇口,並指出他們所宣稱之關係的虛空和虛假。

1. 他們以與亞伯拉罕的關係為理由,他對此作出回應。他們說:我們的父就是亞伯拉罕,Joh 8:39。他們的意思是,(1.)要尊崇自己,使自己顯得偉大。他們忘記了所規定給他們的認罪(De 26:5)所給他們的謙卑——將亡的亞蘭人是我們的祖先;也忘記了對他們退化的列祖(他們追隨他們的腳蹤,而不是這家族創始人的腳蹤)所提出的控訴:你的父親是亞摩利人,你母親是赫人,Eze 16:3。正如正在沒落、走向衰敗的家族最愛誇耀他們的家世,那些敗壞墮落的教會也常以自己的古老和最初植堂者的聲望自誇。Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium——我們曾是特洛伊人,特洛伊也曾存在過。(2.)他們有意將惡名加諸基督,好像他在論及他們的父時是在影射他們從亞伯拉罕那裏學了惡。看他們如何找藉口與他爭論。如今基督推翻這訴求,以一個清楚而有力的論證暴露其虛妄:「亞伯拉罕的兒女必行亞伯拉罕所行的事,但你們不行亞伯拉罕所行的事,所以你們不是亞伯拉罕的兒女。」

[1.] 前提是清楚的:「你們若是亞伯拉罕的兒女——是那樣能宣稱在他和他後裔所立之約中有分的亞伯拉罕之子(這確實會為你們帶來尊榮)——那麼你們就必行亞伯拉罕所行的事,因為神只對亞伯拉罕家中那些遵守主的道的人——正如亞伯拉罕所行的——才成就他所說的」Ge 18:19。只有那些效法他信心和順服之腳蹤的人,才被算為應許所屬的亞伯拉罕的後裔,Ro 4:12。猶太人雖有家譜且記錄準確,卻不能藉此證明他們與亞伯拉罕的關係,以致享受那古老的產業權益(performam doni——按贈與的形式),除非他們行在同一的靈裏;好女人與撒拉的關係,只能由這一點來證明——你們若行善,就是他的女兒,不然就不是,1Pe 3:6。當注意,那些要證明自己是亞伯拉罕後裔的人,不僅要有亞伯拉罕的信心,還要行亞伯拉罕所行的事(Jam 2:21,22)——要如他那樣在神呼召時來——要將自己最親愛的安慰交託給他——要在世上作客旅和寄居的——要在自己家中維持對神的敬拜,並在正直中常行在神面前;因為這些就是亞伯拉罕所行的事。

[2.] 假設也同樣明顯:但你們不行亞伯拉罕所行的事,因為你們想要殺我——我這將從神所聽見的真理告訴了你們的人;這不是亞伯拉罕所行的事,Joh 8:40。

第一,他向他們指明他們的工作是甚麼——他們如今正在做的現今的工作;他們想要殺他;有三件事被提出作為他們意圖的加重情節:1. 他們如此不近人情,竟要取一個人的性命——一個與他們自己一樣的人,與他們骨肉相連,既未傷害他們,也未惹動他們。你們圖謀毀壞人,Ps 62:3。2. 他們如此忘恩,竟要取一個將真理告訴他們之人的性命——這人不僅未加害於他們,反而在所能行的最大善事上服事了他們;不僅沒有用謊言欺騙他們,更以最必要和最重要的真理教導他們;他因此成了你們的仇敵嗎?3. 他們如此不敬虔,竟要取一個將從神所聽見的真理告訴他們之人的性命——他是神差遣到他們那裏的使者,以致他們對他的企圖是quasi deicidium——*如同對神的謀害。*這就是他們的工作,他們在其中堅持不懈。

第二,他向他們指出這不配作亞伯拉罕的兒女;因為這不是亞伯拉罕所行的事。1.「他從未做過類似的事。」他以仁厚著稱——拯救被擄之人是明證;他也以敬虔著稇——在許多事上,甚至在一些艱難的事上,順服屬天的異象是明證。亞伯拉罕信神;他們卻頑梗不信:亞伯拉罕跟從神;他們卻與他爭戰;以致他必不認他們,因為他們與他如此不相似,Isa 63:16。見 Jer 22:15-17。2.「若他如今活著,或我當時活著,他也不會這樣做。」Hoc Abraham non fecisset——他不會做這事;有人如此讀。我們當如此推理使自己脫離任何惡道:亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各會這樣做嗎?我們若從不像他們,就不能期望永遠與他們同在。

[3.] 結論自然得出(Joh 8:41):「無論你們如何誇口和宣稱,你們不是亞伯拉罕的兒女,而是把自己歸到另一個家族名下(Joh 8:41);有一位父,你們所行的是他的事——你們有他的靈,你們與他相似。」他如今還沒有明說他指的是魔鬼,直到他們因持續的詰難迫使他如此解明,這教導我們即使對待惡人也要以禮貌和尊重,不要急於對他們說或論他們,那些話雖真實,卻聽來刺耳。他試驗他們是否容讓自己的良心從他所說的話推論出他們是魔鬼的兒女;如今我們被召悔改——就是改變父親、改變家族,藉著改變我們的靈和道路——而聽見這話,總好過在末日從基督那裏聽見。

2. 他們非但不承認自己不配與亞伯拉罕有關係,反而以與神自己的父子關係為理由:「我們不是從淫亂生的,我們不是私生子,而是正當的兒子;我們只有一位父,就是神。」

(1.)有人按字面理解。他們不是使女的兒子,如以實瑪利人;也不是亂倫所生,如摩押人和亞們人(De 23:3);他們也不是亞伯拉罕家中的私生子,而是希伯來人所生的希伯來人;他們既在合法的婚姻中出生,就可以稱神為父,因為神在無辜中設立了這尊貴的狀態;因為沒有被離婚或多妻所玷污的合法後裔,被稱為神的後裔,Mal 2:15。

(2.)另有人按比喻理解。他們如今開始察覺基督所說的是屬靈的父,不是屬肉體的父,是他們信仰之父;如此,

[1.] 他們否認自己是拜偶像者的後代:「我們不是從淫亂生的,不是拜偶像之父母的兒女,也不是在拜偶像的敬拜中養育的。」拜偶像常被稱為屬靈的淫亂,拜偶像者被稱為淫亂的兒女,Ho 2:4, Isa 57:3。如今,他們若是指自己不是拜偶像者的後代,這宣稱是虛假的,因為被擄前沒有哪個民族比猶太人更沉迷於拜偶像;他們若只是指自己不是拜偶像者,又如何呢?一個人可以不拜偶像,卻在另一樣罪中滅亡,被排除在亞伯拉罕的約之外。你若不犯拜偶像之罪(將此應用於這屬靈的淫亂),但你若殺人,就成為聖約的違背者。一個叛逆的浪子要被剝奪繼承權,即使他不是從淫亂生的。

[2.] 他們自誇是真神的真敬拜者。我們沒有許多父,如外邦人有許多的神,許多的主,卻沒有神,如同filius populi——眾人之子,有許多父卻無一確定;不,耶和華我們的神是獨一的主,是獨一的父,所以我們是好的。當注意,那些自欺、對自己靈魂施以致命欺騙的人,想像自己宣認真信仰、敬拜真神就能得救,儘管他們不是用心靈和誠實敬拜神,也不忠於自己的宣認。如今我們的救主對這謬誤的訴求作了充分的回答(Joh 8:42,43),以兩個論證證明他們沒有權利稱神為父。

第一,他們不愛基督:倘若神是你們的父,你們就必愛我。他先前以他們想要殺他來反駁他們與亞伯拉罕的關係(Joh 8:40),但此處他以他們不愛、不認他來反駁他們與神的關係。一個人若不因明顯的罪顯為基督的仇敵,還可以勉強被當作亞伯拉罕的兒女;但他若不是基督忠心的朋友和跟從者,就不能證明自己是神的兒女。當注意,凡以神為父的人,都對耶穌基督有真誠的愛——敬重他的位格,感恩於他的愛,真誠關切他的事業和國度,以他所成就的救恩和其中的方法與條件為樂,並謹守他的誡命——這是我們愛他最確實的證據。我們在此處於試驗的狀態中,正在受試——我們如何對待我們的造物主,相應地我們在報償的狀態中也將如此。神用了各樣方法來試驗我們,這是其中之一:他差他的兒子到世上來,帶著充足的兒子身分和使命的證據,斷定凡稱他為父的必親吻他的兒子,歡迎他這在許多弟兄中作長子的;見 1Jo 5:1。我們的兒子名分將以此被證明或反證——我們愛基督嗎,還是不愛?若有人不愛,他不但不是神的兒女,反是可咒詛的,1Co 16:22。如今我們的救主證明,他們若是神的兒女就必愛他;因為他說:我本是出於神而來的。他們必愛他;因為,1. 他是神的兒子:我本是出於神。*Exelthon——這指的是他神聖的exeleusis*,即藉著神聖本質的傳遞而從父而出,以及神聖的道與他的人性聯合;惠特比博士(Dr. Whitby)如此說。這不能不將他推薦給一切從神而生之人的情感。基督被稱為愛子,因為他是父所愛的,所以也必是一切聖徒所愛的,Eph 1:6。2. 他是神所差來的,是作為使者從他那裏來到人類世界的。他不是自己來的,如那些假先知——他們既無使命也無信息來自神,Jer 23:21。當注意他所強調的:我是從神來的;也不是由著自己來,乃是他差我來。他的憑據和指示都來自神;他來要將神四散的子民都聚集歸一(Joh 11:51),要領許多的兒子進榮耀裏去,Heb 2:10。神的一切兒女豈不會用雙臂擁抱一位從他們的父所差來、為這樣的使命而來的使者嗎?但這些猶太人因著對耶穌基督缺乏愛心,表明自己與神毫無關係。

第二,他們不明白他的話。這是他們不屬神家的記號——他們不明白這家的言語和方言:你們為甚麼不明白我的話呢(Joh 8:43),ten lalian ten emen。基督的言語是屬天的、神聖的,但對那些在舊約中已熟識基督聲音的人來說,是足夠明白的。那些已熟悉造物主之道的人,不需要別的鑰匙來明白救贖主的方言;然而這些猶太人卻對基督的教訓感到陌生,在其中找到糾結,還有一些我所不知的絆腳石。一個加利利人豈能因他的言語被認出來?一個以法蓮人豈能因他的示播列被認出來?神的兒子對誰是化外人——即使他說的是神的旨意、用神的靈的言語——而那人竟有膽量稱神為父嗎?當注意,那些不熟悉神聖言語的人,有理由懼怕自己是神聖性情的陌生人。基督用神國的方言說神的話(Joh 3:34);然而他們——那些自稱屬於那國度的人——卻不明白其中的習語和特性,如同陌生人,而且是粗魯的陌生人一般嘲笑它。他們不明白基督言語的原因使事情更糟:無非是因你們不能聽我的道,就是「你們不能說服自己留心、不偏不倚、不存成見地聽,如同所當聽的。」這個不能的意思是頑梗的不肯;如同猶太人不能聽司提反(Ac 7:57),也不能聽保羅,Ac 23:22。當注意,人敗壞的心對基督教訓的根深蒂固的反感,是他們對它無知、並在其中犯錯誤的真正原因。他們不喜歡它也不愛它,因此就不願明白它;如同彼得,假裝不知道那使女說的是甚麼(Mt 26:70),其實是不知道該對此說甚麼。你們不能聽我的道,因為你們塞住耳朵(Ps 58:4,5),而神在公義的審判中使你們的耳朵發沉,Isa 6:10。

III. 既如此反駁了他們與亞伯拉罕和神的關係,他接著坦然告訴他們他們是誰的兒女:你們是出於你們的父魔鬼,Joh 8:44。他們若不是神的兒女,就是魔鬼的兒女,因為神與撒但瓜分了人類的世界;魔鬼因此被稱為在悖逆之子心中運行的,Eph 2:2。一切惡人都是魔鬼的兒女,是彼列之子(2Co 6:15),是蛇的後裔(Ge 3:15),是惡者之子,Mt 13:38。他們有分於他的性情,帶著他的形像,遵行他的命令,效法他的榜樣。拜偶像的對木頭說:你是我的父,Jer 2:27。

這是一項嚴厲的指控,聽來非常刺耳可怕——任何人類的兒女,尤其是教會的兒女,竟被稱為魔鬼的兒女——因此我們的救主充分加以證明。

1. 以一個概括性的論證:你們父的私慾你們偏要行,thelete poiein。(1.)「你們行魔鬼的私慾——他想要你們滿足的那些私慾;你們討他喜悅、迎合他、順從他的試探,被他任意擄去;不,你們所行的,正是魔鬼自己所行的那些私慾。」屬肉體的私慾和屬世界的私慾,是魔鬼試探人去犯的;但他既是靈,自己不能行出來。魔鬼特有的私慾是屬靈的邪惡——理智能力的私慾及其敗壞的推論;驕傲和嫉妒,忿怒和惡毒;對善的敵意,以及引誘人行惡;這些是魔鬼所行的私慾,那些在這些私慾轄制之下的人與魔鬼相似,如同兒女與父母相似。罪中越多有計謀、籌算和暗中自滿,就越與魔鬼的私慾相似。(2.)你們偏要行魔鬼的私慾。這些私慾中越多有意志的成分,其中就越有魔鬼的成分。當罪是出於選擇而非出其不意所犯,帶著快感而非勉強,當它以大膽的放肆和絕望的決心持續下去,如同那些說我們愛陌生的神,我們必隨從它們的人,那時罪人便偏要行魔鬼的私慾。「你們父的私慾你們喜悅去行」;哈蒙德博士(Dr. Hammond)如此譯;他們將它如同甘甜的美食在舌下輥來輥去。

2. 以兩個具體的例證——在其中他們明顯與魔鬼相似——殺人和說謊。魔鬼是生命的仇敵,因為神是生命之神,生命是人的幸福;他也是真理的仇敵,因為神是真理之神,真理是人類社會的紐帶。

(1.)他從起初是殺人的——不是從他自己的起初,因為他被造為光明的天使,有純全善良的起初狀態,而是從他背道的起初,那時緊接著人的受造之後。他是anthropoktonos——homicida,殺人者。[1.] 他是人的恨惡者,因此在情感和性情上是人的殺手。他的名字撒但來自sitnah——仇恨。他嫉恨神在人身上的形像,嫉妒人的幸福,切望人的毀滅,是全人類公認的仇敵。[2.] 他是引人犯罪以致將死帶入世界者的試探者,因此實際上他是全人類的殺手——全人類在亞當裏只有一個頸項。他是靈魂的殺手,欺騙他們犯罪,並藉此殺了他們(Ro 7:11),用禁果毒害人,更要命的是,使人成為殺害自己的兇手。如此他不僅在起初,更是從起初,暗示他一直如此;他如何開始,如今也如何繼續——以試探殺害人。大試探者就是大毀滅者。猶太人稱魔鬼為死亡的天使。[3.] 他是該隱所犯的第一樁謀殺案中的第一輪——該隱屬那惡者,殺了他的兄弟,1Jo 3:12。魔鬼若不在該隱心中非常強盛,他就不能做出殺自己兄弟這樣不近人情的事。該隱在魔鬼的唆使下殺了他的兄弟,魔鬼就被稱為殺人的——這不是說該隱的個人罪責減少,而是說魔鬼的罪責加重;時候到了,我們有理由想,他將所有引人陷入的惡行,都加重了他的刑罰。看我們有何等理由當警醒,抵擋魔鬼的詭計,永不聽從他(因他是殺人的,即使他說好聽的話也定意要害我們),也當稀奇——那殺害人類兒女的,竟因他們自己的同意而成為他們的主宰。這些猶太人正是在這一點上效法他,如同他一樣是殺人的——殺害靈魂的殺手,將他們瞎眼領入坑中,使他們成為地獄之子;是基督的死敵,如今準備出賣他、殺害他,正如該隱殺亞伯的理由一樣。這些猶太人就是那要傷女人後裔腳跟的蛇的後裔;如今你們想要殺我。

(2.)他是*說謊的。*謊言與真理相對(1Jo 2:21),相應地,魔鬼在此被描述為,

[1.] 真理的仇敵,因此也是基督的仇敵。第一,他是真理的離棄者;他不守真理,沒有繼續在他受造時之性情的純全和正直中,而是離棄了起初的狀態;他從善良墮落時就離棄了真理,因為他的背道建立在謊言之上。天使是耶和華的萬軍;那些墜落的不忠於他們的元帥和君王,他們不能被信任,因被指控為愚妄和背叛,Job 4:18。此處所說的真理,我們可理解為神關於藉著耶穌基督拯救人之啟示的旨意——就是基督如今所傳的真理,也是猶太人所反對的;在其中他們如同他們的父魔鬼所行的一樣——魔鬼看見了在第一個亞當身上所賜給人性的尊榮,又預見了在第二個亞當身上所要賜的更大尊榮,卻不肯與神的旨意和好,也不在其中站立,反而出於驕傲和嫉妒的靈,定意抵擋它、阻撓它的計畫;這些猶太人在此也是如此,作為他的兒女和代理人。第二,他沒有真理:他心裏沒有真理。他在世界上的利益靠謊言和虛假維持,在他裏面、在他所說所行的一切中,沒有真理,沒有你可以信賴的東西。他所傳播關於善惡的觀念是虛假和錯謬的,他的證據是說謊的奇事,他的試探全是欺騙;他對真理有極大的知識,但因對真理毫無感情,反倒是發誓與之為敵,就被說成是心裏沒有真理。

[2.] 他是說謊的朋友和庇護者:他說謊是出於自己。關於魔鬼與說謊之罪的關係,此處說了三件事:第一,他是說謊的;他的神諭是說謊的神諭,他的先知是說謊的先知,人所敬拜的偶像是教導謊言的師傅。他用赤裸裸的謊言試探了我們的始祖。他一切試探都靠謊言進行——稱惡為善,稱善為惡,又應許人犯罪可免受刑罰;他知道這些是謊言,卻蓄意提出以欺騙人、毀滅人。如今他在文士和法利賽人身上反對福音,也是靠謊言;後來他在不法之人身上敗壞福音,也是靠強烈的迷惑和一個複雜的大謊言。第二,他說謊時是出於自己——ek ton idion。這是他言語特有的習慣;是他自己的,不是出於神;他的造物主從未將此放入他裏面。人說謊時是從魔鬼借來的,撒但充滿了他們的心叫他們說謊(Ac 5:3);但魔鬼說謊時,它的模式是他自己所造的,動機是出於自己——這說明那些背道的靈所陷入的罪惡之深;正如他們初次背叛時沒有試探者,如今他們的罪惡仍是自己的。第三,他是說謊之人的父——autou。1. 他是每一條謊言的父;不僅是他自己所提出的謊言,也是別人所說的謊言;他是一切謊言的創始者和根源。人說謊時,是從他而說,作為他的口;謊言原是從他而來,帶著他的形像。2. 他是每一個說謊之人的父;如此也可理解。神造人時有說真理的性情。說真理與理性和自然之光相稱,與我們的官能秩序和社會律法相稱;但魔鬼——罪的創始者,在悖逆之子心中運行的靈——已如此敗壞了人的性情,以致惡人被說成一出母胎就與我疏遠,說謊言(Ps 58:3);他教導他們用舌頭弄詭詐,Ro 3:13。他是說謊之人的父——生了他们,在說謊的道路上培養他們,他們與他相似、順服他,與他一同,一切說謊的必永遠有分。

IV. 基督既如此證明一切殺人的和一切說謊的都是魔鬼的兒女,就將之留給聽眾的良心,讓他們自己說:你就是那人。但他在 Joh 8:45-58 來幫助他們將此應用於自己;他不稱他們為說謊的,而是指出他們不是真理的朋友,在其中與那不守真理,因他心裏沒有真理的相似。他指控他們兩件事:

1. 他們不信真理的道(Joh 8:45),hoti ten aletheian lego, ou pisteuete moi。

(1.)這可以有兩種理解;[1.〕「雖然我將真理告訴你們,你們卻不信我(hoti)我如此行。」雖然他給了他從神而來的使命和他對人類之愛的充足證據,他們卻不信他告訴他們的是真理。如今真理被丟在街上,Isa 59:14,15。最大的真理對某些人毫不能得著絲毫信任;因為他們背叛光,Job 24:13。或,[2.〕因為我將真理告訴你們,所以你們不信我(我們如此讀)。他們不接待他,不接納他為先知,因為他告訴他們一些他們不愛聽的令人不快之真理——關於他們自己和他們景況的真理,在不奉承人的鏡子中給他們看自己的面目;所以他們不信他所說的一個字。那些對他們來說神聖真理之光成為折磨的人,處境是悲慘的。

(2.)如今,為了向他們顯明他們不信的不合理,他紆尊降貴將此事交給公正的審斷,Joh 8:46。他和他们既彼此相反,要麼是他在錯謬中,要麼是他們在錯謬中。無論如何理解,

[1.〕若他在錯謬中,他們為何不責備他?假先知的虛假,要麼因他們教訓的惡劣傾向(De 13:2),要麼因他們言行的惡劣表現被發現:憑著他們的果子,就可以認出他們來;但(基督說)你們中間——你們這些自認為有權審判先知的公會成員——你們中間誰能指證我有罪呢?他們指控他犯了最惡劣的罪行——貪食、醉酒、褻瀆、干犯安息日、與撒但結盟,等等。但他們的指控是惡意的、毫無根據的誣陷,每一個認識他的人都知道那是全然虛假的。當他們用盡一切詭計和手段、買通人和作偽證來證明他有罪時,連定他罪的法官也承認查不出他有甚麼罪來。他在此挑戰他們定罪的罪是,第一,前後矛盾的教訓。他們聽見了他的見證;他們能指出其中有甚麼荒謬或不值得相信之處,有甚麼自相矛盾或與聖經矛盾之處,或他的教訓中所暗示的對真理或道德的任何敗壞嗎?Joh 18:20。或,第二,不相稱的為人:「你們中間誰能公正地以言行中任何不配作先知的事指控我呢?」看我們主耶穌奇妙的降卑,他不要求超過可信度的公認動機所能支持的信任。見 Jer 2:5,31, Mic 6:3。傳道人由此可學到,1. 行事謹慎,使最嚴密的觀察者也不能定他們的罪,免得職分被毀謗。不犯罪的唯一方法就是不被定罪。2. 願意接受審查;雖我們在許多事上確信自己是對的,卻當願意讓人查驗我們是否在錯。見 Job 6:24。

[2.〕若他們在錯謬中,為何不被他所責備?我既然將真理告訴你們,為甚麼不信我呢?你們若不能定我有罪,就必須承認我說的是真理,那麼為何不信任我呢?為何不憑信用待我呢?」當注意,人若肯查究自己不信的原因,檢視自己為何不信自己所不能反駁的,必發現自己被逼到自己所不能不羞愧的荒謬之中;因為必會發現,我們不信耶穌基督的真正原因,是我們不肯放棄自己的罪,不肯捨己,不肯忠心事奉神;我們不屬基督的信仰,是因為我們其實根本不願屬任何信仰,我們對救贖主的不信,歸根結底是對我們造物主的公然背叛。

2. 另一項指控是他們不聽神的話(Joh 8:47),這進一步顯明他們宣稱與神的關係是毫無根據的。此處有,

(1.)一個所立定的教訓:出於神的,必聽神的話;就是說,[1.〕他願意且預備好聽,誠懇地渴望知道神的心意,並欣然接受他所知道是出於神的一切。神的話對一切從神而生的人有如此的權柄和如此的相稱,以致他們如同孩子撒母耳一般迎接它:請說,僕人敬聽。願耶和華的話臨到。[2.〕他領會並辨識它們,他聽得如此以致聽出其中神的聲音——屬血氣的人不能如此,1Co 2:14。屬神的人很快察覺神對自己可記念之名臨近的啟示(Ps 75:1),如同家中的人認得主人的腳步聲、主人的叩門聲,便立刻給他開門(Lu 12:36),如同羊認得牧人的聲音、能與陌生人的聲音區別,Joh 10:4,5, So 2:8。

(2.)這教訓的應用,為要定這些不信的猶太人的罪:所以你們不聽;就是說,「你們不留心,你們不明白,你們不信神的話,也不愛聽,因為你們不是出於神。你們如此對神的話又聾又死,是清楚的證據,表明你們不是出於神。」神是在他的話中顯明自己、住在我們中間;我們因此被算為對他的話有好感或惡感;見 2Co 4:4, 1Jo 4:6。或者,他們不是出於神,是他們不能得益地聽神的話——就是基督所說的話——的原因;他們不明白他、不信他,不是因為這些事本身晦暗或缺乏證據,而是因為聽的人不是出於神——沒有重生。若天國的道不結果子,過錯當歸於土壤,不在種子,正如撒種的比喻所表明的,Mt 13:3。

영문 원문

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

³⁸ I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.
³⁹ They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
⁴⁰ But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
⁴¹ Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
⁴² Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
⁴³ Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.
⁴⁴ Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
⁴⁵ And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
⁴⁶ Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
⁴⁷ He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.

Here Christ and the Jews are still at issue; he sets himself to convince and convert them, while they still set themselves to contradict and oppose him.

I. He here traces the difference between his sentiments and theirs to a different rise and origin (Joh 8:38): I speak that which I have seen with my Father, and you do what you have seen with your father. Here are two fathers spoken of, according to the two families into which the sons of men are divided—God and the devil, and without controversy these are contrary the one to the other.

1. Christ's doctrine was from heaven; it was copied out of the counsels of infinite wisdom, and the kind intentions of eternal love. (1.) I speak that which I have seen. The discoveries Christ has made to us of God and another world are not grounded upon guess and hearsay, but upon ocular inspection; so that he was thoroughly apprized of the nature, and assured of the truth, of all he said. He that is given to be a witness to the people is an eye-witness, and therefore unexceptionable. (2.) It is what I have seen with my Father. The doctrine of Christ is not a plausible hypothesis, supported by probable arguments, but it is an exact counterpart of the incontestable truths lodged in the eternal mind. It was not only what he had heard from his Father, but what he had seen with him when the counsel of peace was between them both. Moses spoke what he heard from God, but he might not see the face of God; Paul had been in the third heaven, but what he had seen there he could not, he must not, utter; for it was Christ's prerogative to have seen what he spoke, and to speak what he had seen.

2. Their doings were from hell: "You do that which you have seen with your father. You do, by your own works, father yourselves, for it is evident whom you resemble, and therefore easy to find out your origin." As a child that is trained up with his father learns his father's words and fashions, and grows like him by an affected imitation as well as by a natural image, so these Jews, by their malicious opposition to Christ and the gospel, made themselves as like the devil as if they had industriously set him before them for their pattern.

II. He takes off and answers their vain-glorious boasts of relation to Abraham and to God as their fathers, and shows the vanity and falsehood of their pretensions.

1. They pleaded relation to Abraham, and he replies to this plea. They said, Abraham is our father, Joh 8:39. In this they intended, (1.) To do honour to themselves, and to make themselves look great. They had forgotten the mortification given them by that acknowledgement prescribed them (De 26:5), A Syrian ready to perish was my father; and the charge exhibited against their degenerate ancestors (whose steps they trod in, and not those of the first founder of the family), Thy father was an Amorite, and thy mother a Hittite, Eze 16:3. As it is common for those families that are sinking and going to decay to boast most of their pedigree, so it is common for those churches that are corrupt and depraved to value themselves upon their antiquity and the eminence of their first planters. Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium—We have been Trojans, and there once was Troy. (2.) They designed to cast an odium upon Christ as if he reflected upon the patriarch Abraham, in speaking of their father as one they had learned evil from. See how they sought an occasion to quarrel with him. Now Christ overthrows this plea, and exposes the vanity of it by a plain and cogent argument: "Abraham's children will do the works of Abraham, but you do not do Abraham's works, therefore you are not Abraham's children."

[1.] The proposition is plain: "If you were Abraham's children, such children of Abraham as could claim an interest in the covenant made with him and his seed, which would indeed put an honour upon you, then you would do the works of Abraham, for to those only of Abraham's house who kept the way of the Lord, as Abraham did, would God perform what he had spoken," Ge 18:19. Those only are reckoned the seed of Abraham, to whom the promise belongs, who tread in the steps of his faith and obedience, Ro 4:12. Though the Jews had their genealogies, and kept them exact, yet they could not by them make out their relation to Abraham, so as to take the benefit of the old entail (performam doni—according to the form of the gift), unless they walked in the same spirit; good women's relation to Sarah is proved only by this—whose daughters you are as long as you do well, and no longer, 1Pe 3:6. Note, Those who would approve themselves Abraham's seed must not only be of Abraham's faith, but do Abraham's works (Jam 2:21,22),—must come at God's call, as he did,—must resign their dearest comforts to him,—must be strangers and sojourners in this world,—must keep up the worship of God in their families, and always walk before God in their uprightness; for these were the works of Abraham.

[2.] The assumption is evident likewise: But you do not do the works of Abraham, for you seek to kill me, a man that has told you the truth, which I have heard of God; this did not Abraham, Joh 8:40.

First, He shows them what their work was, their present work, which they were now about; they sought to kill him; and three things are intimated as an aggravation of their intention:—1. They were so unnatural as to seek the life of a man, a man like themselves, bone of their bone, and flesh of their flesh, who had done them no harm, nor given them any provocation. You imagine mischief against a man, Ps 62:3. 2. They were so ungrateful as to seek the life of one who had told them the truth, had not only done them no injury, but had done them the greatest kindness that could be; had not only not imposed upon them with a lie, but had instructed them in the most necessary and important truths; was he therefore become their enemy? 3. They were so ungodly as to seek the life of one who told them the truth which he had heard from God, who was a messenger sent from God to them, so that their attempt against him was quasi deicidium—an act of malice against God. This was their work, and they persisted in it.

Secondly, He shows them that this did not become the children of Abraham; for this did not Abraham. 1. "He did nothing like this." He was famous for his humanity, witness his rescue of the captives; and for his piety, witness his obedience to the heavenly vision in many instances, and some tender ones. Abraham believed God; they were obstinate in unbelief: Abraham followed God; they fought against him; so that he would be ignorant of them, and would not acknowledge them, they were so unlike him, Isa 63:16. See Jer 22:15-17. 2. "He would not have done thus if he had lived now, or I had lived then." Hoc Abraham non fecisset—He would not have done this; so some read it. We should thus reason ourselves out of any way of wickedness; would Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob have done so? We cannot expect to be ever with them, if we be never like them.

[3.] The conclusion follows of course (Joh 8:41): "Whatever your boasts and pretensions be, you are not Abraham's children, but father yourselves upon another family (Joh 8:41); there is a father whose deeds you do, whose spirit you are of, and whom you resemble." He does not yet say plainly that he means the devil, till they by their continued cavils forced him so to explain himself, which teaches us to treat even bad men with civility and respect, and not to be forward to say that of them, or to them, which, though true, sounds harsh. He tried whether they would suffer their own consciences to infer from what he said that they were the devil's children; and it is better to hear it from them now that we are called to repent, that is, to change our father and change our family, by changing our spirit and way, than to hear it from Christ in the great day.

2. So far were they from owning their unworthiness of relation to Abraham that they pleaded relation to God himself as their Father: "We are not born of fornication, we are not bastards, but legitimate sons; we have one Father, even God."

(1.) Some understand this literally. They were not the sons of the bondwoman, as the Ishmaelites were; nor begotten in incest, as the Moabites and Ammonites were (De 23:3); nor were they a spurious brood in Abraham's family, but Hebrews of the Hebrews; and, being born in lawful wedlock, they might call God Father, who instituted that honourable estate in innocency; for a legitimate seed, not tainted with divorces nor the plurality of wives, is called a seed of God, Mal 2:15.

(2.) Others take it figuratively. They begin to be aware now that Christ spoke of a spiritual not a carnal father, of the father of their religion; and so,

[1.] They deny themselves to be a generation of idolaters: "We are not born of fornication, are not the children of idolatrous parents, nor have been bred up in idolatrous worships." Idolatry is often spoken of as spiritual whoredom, and idolaters as children of whoredoms, Ho 2:4, Isa 57:3. Now, if they meant that they were not the posterity of idolaters, the allegation was false, for no nation was more addicted to idolatry than the Jews before the captivity; if they meant no more than that they themselves were not idolaters, what then? A man may be free from idolatry, and yet perish in another iniquity, and be shut out of Abraham's covenant. If thou commit no idolatry (apply it to this spiritual fornication), yet if thou kill thou art become a transgressor of the covenant. A rebellious prodigal son will be disinherited, though he be not born of fornication.

[2.] They boast themselves to be true worshippers of the true God. We have not many fathers, as the heathens had, gods many and lords many, and yet were without God, as filius populi—a son of the people, has many fathers and yet none certain; no, the Lord our God is one Lord and one Father, and therefore it is well with us. Note, Those flatter themselves, and put a damning cheat upon their own souls, who imagine that their professing the true religion and worshipping the true God will save them, though they worship not God in spirit and in truth, nor are true to their profession. Now our Saviour gives a full answer to this fallacious plea (Joh 8:42,43), and proves, by two arguments, that they had no right to call God Father.

First, They did not love Christ: If God were your Father, you would love me. He had disproved their relation to Abraham by their going about to kill him (Joh 8:40), but here he disproves their relation to God by their not loving and owning him. A man may pass for a child of Abraham if he do not appear an enemy to Christ by gross sin; but he cannot approve himself a child of God unless he be a faithful friend and follower of Christ. Note, All that have God for their Father have a true love to Jesus Christ, and esteem of his person, a grateful sense of his love, a sincere affection to his cause and kingdom, a complacency in the salvation wrought out by him and in the method and terms of it, and a care to keep his commandments, which is the surest evidence of our love to him. We are here in a state of probation, upon our trial how we will conduct ourselves towards our Maker, and accordingly it will be with us in the state of retribution. God has taken various methods to prove us, and this was one: he sent his Son into the world, with sufficient proofs of his sonship and mission, concluding that all that called him Father would kiss his Son, and bid him welcome who was the first-born among many brethren; see 1Jo 5:1. By this our adoption will be proved or disproved—Did we love Christ, or no? If any man do not, he is so far from being a child of God that he is anathema, accursed, 1Co 16:22. Now our Saviour proves that if they were God's children they would love him; for, saith he, I proceeded forth and came from God. They will love him; for, 1. He was the Son of God: I proceeded forth from God. Exelthon this means his divine exeleusis, or origin from the Father, by the communication of the divine essence, and also the union of the divine logos to his human nature; so Dr. Whitby. Now this could not but recommend him to the affections of all that were born of God. Christ is called the beloved, because, being the beloved of the Father, he is certainly the beloved of all the saints, Eph 1:6. 2. He was sent of God, came from him as an ambassador to the world of mankind. He did not come of himself, as the false prophets, who had not either their mission or their message from God, Jer 23:21. Observe the emphasis he lays upon this: I came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. He had both his credentials and his instructions from God; he came to gather together in one the children of God (Joh 11:51), to bring many sons to glory, Heb 2:10. And would not all God's children embrace with both arms a messenger sent from their Father on such errands? But these Jews made it appear that they were nothing akin to God, by their want of affection to Jesus Christ.

Secondly, They did not understand him. It was a sign they did not belong to God's family that they did not understand the language and dialect of the family: You do not understand my speech (Joh 8:43), ten lalian ten emen. Christ's speech was divine and heavenly, but intelligible enough to those that were acquainted with the voice of Christ in the Old Testament. Those that had made the word of the Creator familiar to them needed no other key to the dialect of the Redeemer; and yet these Jews make strange of the doctrine of Christ, and find knots in it, and I know not what stumbling stones. Could a Galilean be known by his speech? An Ephraimite by his sibboleth? And would any have the confidence to call God Father to whom the Son of God was a barbarian, even when he spoke the will of God in the words of the Spirit of God? Note, Those who are not acquainted with the divine speech have reason to fear that they are strangers to the divine nature. Christ spoke the words of God (Joh 3:34) in the dialect of the kingdom of God; and yet they, who pretended to belong to the kingdom, understood not the idioms and properties of it, but like strangers, and rude ones too, ridiculed it. And the reason why they did not understand Christ's speech made the matter much worse: Even because you cannot hear my word, that is, "You cannot persuade yourselves to hear it attentively, impartially, and without prejudice, as it should be heard." The meaning of this cannot is an obstinate will not; as the Jews could not hear Stephen (Ac 7:57) nor Paul, Ac 23:22. Note, The rooted antipathy of men's corrupt hearts to the doctrine of Christ is the true reason of their ignorance of it, and of their errors and mistakes about it. They do not like it nor love it, and therefore they will not understand it; like Peter, who pretended he knew not what the damsel said (Mt 26:70), when in truth he knew not what to say to it. You cannot hear my words, for you have stopped your ears (Ps 58:4,5), and God, in a way of righteous judgment, has made your ears heavy, Isa 6:10.

III. Having thus disproved their relation both to Abraham and to God, he comes next to tell them plainly whose children they were: You are of your father the devil, Joh 8:44. If they were not God's children, they were the devil's, for God and Satan divide the world of mankind; the devil is therefore said to work in the children of disobedience, Eph 2:2. All wicked people are the devil's children, children of Belial (2Co 6:15), the serpent's seed (Ge 3:15), children of the wicked one, Mt 13:38. They partake of his nature, bear his image, obey his commands, and follow his example. Idolaters said to a stock, Thou art our father, Jer 2:27.

This is a high charge, and sounds very harsh and horrid, that any of the children of men, especially the church's children, should be called children of the devil, and therefore our Saviour fully proves it.

1. By a general argument: The lusts of your father you will do, thelete poiein. (1.) "You do the devil's lusts, the lusts which he would have you to fulfil; you gratify and please him, and comply with his temptation, and are led captive by him at his will: nay, you do those lusts which the devil himself fulfils." Fleshly lusts and worldly lusts the devil tempts men to; but, being a spirit, he cannot fulfil them himself. The peculiar lusts of the devil are spiritual wickedness; the lusts of the intellectual powers, and their corrupt reasonings; pride and envy, and wrath and malice; enmity to that which is good, and enticing others to that which is evil; these are lusts which the devil fulfils, and those who are under the dominion of these lusts resemble the devil, as the child does the parent. The more there is of contemplation, and contrivance, and secret complacency, in sin, the more it resembles the lusts of the devil. (2.) You will do the devil's lusts. The more there is of the will in these lusts, the more there is of the devil in them. When sin is committed of choice and not by surprise, with pleasure and not with reluctancy, when it is persisted in with a daring presumption and a desperate resolution, like theirs that said, We have loved strangers and after them we will go, then the sinner will do the devil's lusts. "The lusts of your father you delight to do;" so Dr. Hammond; they are rolled under the tongue as a sweet morsel.

2. By two particular instances, wherein they manifestly resembled the devil—murder and lying. The devil is an enemy to life, because God is the God of life and life is the happiness of man; and an enemy to truth, because God is the God of truth and truth is the bond of human society.

(1.) He was a murderer from the beginning, not from his own beginning, for he was created an angel of light, and had a first estate which was pure and good, but from the beginning of his apostasy, which was soon after the creation of man. He was anthropoktonos—homicida, a man-slayer. [1.] He was a hater of man, and so in affection an disposition a murderer of him. He has his name, Satan, from sitnah—hatred. He maligned God's image upon man, envied his happiness, and earnestly desired his ruin, was an avowed enemy to the whole race. [2.] He was man's tempter to that sin which brought death into the world, and so he was effectually the murderer of all mankind, which in Adam had but one neck. He was a murderer of souls, deceived them into sin, and by it slew them (Ro 7:11), poisoned man with the forbidden fruit, and, to aggravate the matter, made him his own murderer. Thus he was not only at the beginning, but from the beginning, which intimates that thus he has been ever since; as he began, so he continues, the murderer of men by his temptations. The great tempter is the great destroyer. The Jews called the devil the angel of death. [3.] He was the first wheel in the first murder that ever was committed by Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother, 1Jo 3:12. If the devil had not been very strong in Cain, he could not have done such an unnatural thing as to kill his own brother. Cain killing his brother by the instigation of the devil, the devil is called the murderer, which does not speak Cain's personal guilt the less, but the devil's the more, whose torments, we have reason to think, will be the greater, when the time comes, for all that wickedness into which he has drawn men. See what reason we have to stand upon our guard against the wiles of the devil, and never to hearken to him (for he is a murderer, and certainly aims to do us mischief, even when he speaks fair), and to wonder that he who is the murderer of the children of men should yet be, by their own consent, so much their master. Now herein these Jews were followers of him, and were murderers, like him; murderers of souls, which they led blindfold into the ditch, and made the children of hell; sworn enemies of Christ, and now ready to be his betrayers and murderers, for the same reason that Cain killed Abel. These Jews were that seed of the serpent that were to bruise the heel of the seed of the woman; Now you seek to kill me.

(2.) He was a liar. A lie is opposed to truth (1Jo 2:21), and accordingly the devil is here described to be,

[1.] An enemy to truth, and therefore to Christ. First, He is a deserter, from the truth; he abode not in the truth, did not continue in the purity and rectitude of his nature wherein he was created, but left his first state; when he degenerated from goodness, he departed from truth, for his apostasy was founded in a lie. The angels were the hosts of the Lord; those that fell were not true to their commander and sovereign, they were not to be trusted, being charged with folly and defection, Job 4:18. By the truth here we may understand the revealed will of God concerning the salvation of man by Jesus Christ, the truth which Christ was now preaching, and which the Jews opposed; herein they did like their father the devil, who, seeing the honour put upon the human nature in the first Adam, and foreseeing the much greater honour intended in the second Adam, would not be reconciled to that counsel of God, nor stand in the truth concerning it, but, from a spirit of pride and envy, set himself to resist it, and to thwart the designs of it; and so did these Jews here, as his children and agents. Secondly, He is destitute of the truth: There is no truth in him. His interest in the world is supported by lies and falsehoods, and there is no truth, nothing you can confide in, in him, nor in any thing he says or does. The notions he propagates concerning good and evil are false and erroneous, his proofs are lying wonders, his temptations are all cheats; he has great knowledge of the truth, but having no affection to it, but on the contrary being a sworn enemy to it, he is said to have no truth in him.

[2.] He is a friend and patron of lying: When he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own. Three things are here said of the devil with reference to the sin of lying:—First, That he is a liar; his oracles were lying oracles, his prophets lying prophets, and the images in which he was worshipped teachers of lies. He tempted our first parents with a downright lie. All his temptations are carried on by lies, calling evil good and good evil, and promising impunity in sin; he knows them to be lies, and suggests them with an intention to deceive, and so to destroy. When he now contradicted the gospel, in the scribes and Pharisees, it was by lies; and when afterwards he corrupted it, in the man of sin, it was by strong delusions, and a great complicated lie. Secondly, That when he speaks a lie he speaks of his own, ek ton idion. It is the proper idiom of his language; of his own, not of God; his Creator never put it into him. When men speak a lie they borrow it from the devil, Satan fills their hearts to lie (Ac 5:3); but when the devil speaks a lie the model of it is of his own framing, the motives to it are from himself, which bespeaks the desperate depth of wickedness into which those apostate spirits are sunk; as in their first defection they had no tempter, so their sinfulness is still their own. Thirdly, That he is the father of it, autou. 1. He is the father of every lie; not only of the lies which he himself suggests, but of those which others speak; he is the author and founder of all lies. When men speak lies, they speak from him, and as his mouth; they come originally from him, and bear his image. 2. He is the father of every liar; so it may be understood. God made men with a disposition to truth. It is congruous to reason and natural light, to the order of our faculties and the laws of society, that we should speak truth; but the devil, the author of sin, the spirit that works in the children of disobedience, has so corrupted the nature of man that the wicked are said to be estranged from the womb, speaking lies (Ps 58:3); he has taught them with their tongues to use deceit, Ro 3:13. He is the father of liars, who begat them, who trained them up in the way of lying, whom they resemble and obey, and with whom all liars shall have their portion for ever.

IV. Christ, having thus proved all murderers and all liars to be the devil's children, leaves it to the consciences of his hearers to say, Thou art the man. But he comes in the Joh 8:45-58 to assist them in the application of it to themselves; he does not call them liars, but shows them that they were no friends to truth, and therein resembled him who abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. Two things he charges upon them:—

1. That they would not believe the word of truth (Joh 8:45), hoti ten aletheian lego, ou pisteuete moi.

(1.) Two ways it may be taken;—[1.] "Though I tell you the truth, yet you will not believe me (hoti), that I do so." Though he gave abundant proof of his commission from God, and his affection to the children of men, yet they would not believe that he told them the truth. Now was truth fallen in the street, Isa 59:14,15. The greatest truths with some gained not the least credit; for they rebelled against the light, Job 24:13. Or, [2.] Because I tell you the truth (so we read it) therefore you believe me not. They would not receive him, nor entertain him as a prophet, because he told them some unpleasing truths which they did not care to hear, told them the truth concerning themselves and their own case, showed them their faces in a glass that would not flatter them; therefore they would not believe a word he said. Miserable is the case of those to whom the light of divine truth is become a torment.

(2.) Now, to show them the unreasonableness of their infidelity, he condescends to put the matter to this fair issue, Joh 8:46. He and they being contrary, either he was in an error or they were. Now take it either way.

[1.] If he were in an error, why did they not convince him? The falsehood of pretended prophets was discovered either by the ill tendency of their doctrines (De 13:2), or by the ill tenour of their conversation: You shall know them by their fruits; but (saith Christ) which of you, you of the sanhedrim, that take upon you to judge of prophets, which of you convinceth me of sin? They accused him of some of the worst of crimes—gluttony, drunkenness, blasphemy, sabbath-breaking, confederacy with Satan, and what not. But their accusations were malicious groundless calumnies, and such as every one that knew him knew to be utterly false. When they had done their utmost by trick and artifice, subornation and perjury, to prove some crime upon him, the very judge that condemned him owned he found no fault in him. The sin he here challenges them to convict him of is, First, An inconsistent doctrine. They had heard his testimony; could they show any thing in it absurd or unworthy to be believed, any contradiction either of himself or of the scriptures, or any corruption of truth or manners insinuated by his doctrine? Joh 18:20. Or, Secondly, An incongruous conversation: "Which of you can justly charge me with any thing, in word or deed, unbecoming a prophet?" See the wonderful condescension of our Lord Jesus, that he demanded not credit any further than the allowed motives of credibility supported his demands. See Jer 2:5,31, Mic 6:3. Ministers may hence learn, 1. To walk so circumspectly as that it may not be in the power of their most strict observers to convince them of sin, that the ministry be not blamed. The only way not to be convicted of sin is not to sin. 2. To be willing to admit a scrutiny; though we are confident in many things that we are in the right, yet we should be willing to have it tried whether we be not in the wrong. See Job 6:24.

[2.] If they were in an error, why were they not convinced by him? "If I say the truth, why do you not believe me? If you cannot convince me of error, you must own that I say the truth, and why do you not then give me credit? Why will you not deal with me upon trust?" Note, If men would but enquire into the reason of their infidelity, and examine why they do not believe that which they cannot gainsay, they would find themselves reduced to such absurdities as they could not but be ashamed of; for it will be found that the reason why we believe not in Jesus Christ is because we are not willing to part with our sins, and deny ourselves, and serve God faithfully; that we are not of the Christian religion, because we would not indeed be of any, and unbelief of our Redeemer resolves itself into a downright rebellion against our Creator.

2. Another thing charged upon them is that they would not hear the words of God (Joh 8:47), which further shows how groundless their claim of relation to God was. Here is,

(1.) A doctrine laid down: He that is of God heareth God's words; that is, [1.] He is willing and ready to hear them, is sincerely desirous to know what the mind of God is, and cheerfully embraces whatever he knows to be so. God's words have such an authority over, and such an agreeableness with all that are born of God, that they meet them, as the child Samuel did, with, Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth. Let the word of the Lord come. [2.] He apprehends and discerns them, he so hears them as to perceive the voice of God in them, which the natural man does not, 1Co 2:14. He that is of God is soon aware of the discoveries he makes of himself of the nearness of his name (Ps 75:1), as they of the family know the master's tread, and the master's knock, and open to him immediately (Lu 12:36), as the sheep know the voice of their shepherd from that of a stranger, Joh 10:4,5, So 2:8.

(2.) The application of this doctrine, for the conviction of these unbelieving Jews: You therefore hear them not; that is, "You heed not, you understand not, you believe not, the words of God, nor care to hear them, because you are not of God. Your being thus deaf and dead to the words of God is a plain evidence that you are not of God." It is in his word that God manifests himself and is present among us; we are therefore reckoned to be well or ill affected to his word; see 2Co 4:4, 1Jo 4:6. Or, their not being of God was the reason why they did not profitably hear the words of God, which Christ spoke; they did not understand and believe him, not because the things themselves were obscure or wanted evidence, but because the hearers were not of God, were not born again. If the word of the kingdom do not bring forth fruit, the blame is to be laid upon the soil, not upon the seed, as appears by the parable of the sower, Mt 13:3.

48-50

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

본문 열기

繁體中文

基督與法利賽人的對話

⁴⁸ 猶太人回答說:「我們說你是撒瑪利亞人,並且是鬼附著的,這話不是說得對嗎?」
⁴⁹ 耶穌說:「我沒有鬼附著。我尊敬我的父,你們倒輕慢我。
⁵⁰ 我不求自己的榮耀,有一位為我求榮耀、定是非的。

此處有,I. 地獄的惡意在不信的猶太人對我們主耶穌所用的卑鄙言語中爆發出來。他們先前詰難他的教訓,對之作刻薄的評論;但他們既因他抱怨(Joh 8:43,47)他們不肯聽他而顯得不快,如今終於開始公然謾罵,Joh 8:48。他們不是平民百姓,而是看來是文士和法利賽人——那些有身分的人——當他們看見自己被定為頑梗不信,便輕蔑地以此話將定罪撇開:*我們說你是撒瑪利亞人,並且是鬼附著的,這話不是說得對嗎?*看此,看而驚奇,看而戰兢,

1. 在邪惡的猶太人中通常加給我們主耶穌的褻瀆稱號是甚麼——他們所引用的。(1.)說他是撒瑪利亞人,就是說,他是他們教會和民族的仇敵,是他們所恨惡、不能容忍的人。如此他們將他置於百姓的惡意之下——對百姓而言,稱一人為撒瑪利亞人是最壞的名聲。他若真是撒瑪利亞人,就可因擅入聖殿而被罰(他們稱之為叛徒之杖)。他們已多次稱他為加利利人——卑微的人;但那似乎還不夠,雖然與另一個矛盾,他們非要說他是撒瑪利亞人——壞人。猶太人至今仍以古他伊-撒瑪利亞人(Cuthæi-Samaritans)辱罵基督徒。當注意,在一切世代中都有人大力設法以惡名加諸好人使他們可憎;一件事一旦被冠以惡名,就容易被群眾和喧囂推翻。也許因為基督公正地斥責祭司和長老的驕傲和專橫,他們便暗示他在力求改革之時意在毀壞他們的教會,是叛離到撒瑪利亞人那裏去了。(2.)說他是被鬼附著的。或是,[1.] 他與鬼結盟。既誣衊他的教訓傾向撒瑪利亞主義,他們在此便誣衊他的神蹟是與別西卜合作而行的。或更恰當地,[2.] 他是被鬼附著的——他是一個憂鬱的人,腦子被蒙蔽了;或是一個瘋子,腦子發熱了,他所說的話不過如同精神錯亂者的胡言亂語,或如一個昏迷者的囈語。如此,那些超越理性發現之啟示的事,常被冠以狂熱之名,先知被稱為狂妄之徒,2Ki 9:11, Ho 9:7。異教神諭和先知的默示確實是狂亂,有此默示的人當時是不省人事的;但那真正出於神的卻非如此。智慧總以智慧之子為是。

2. 他們如何企圖為這稱號辯護,並將之應用於眼前的場合:我們說你是如此,不是說得對嗎?人想他精彩的講論必已改變了他們對他的看法,使他們收回前言;但非但如此,他們的心更剛硬了,成見更深了。他們以對基督的敵意自誇,好像他們從未說過比詆毀耶穌基督更好的話。那些公然承認自己不敬虔、重複本當收回的話、在自己本該定罪的事上稱義自己的人,已達到了罪惡的最高峰。說錯做錯已是壞,堅持不改更壞;我發怒以致於死,都因為嫉妒。當基督如此勇敢地斥責大人物的罪,從而激怒他們反對自己時,那些只感到屬世和屬肉體利益的人斷定他失了理智,因他們以為只有瘋子才會為信仰和良心而失去官職、冒著性命危險。

II. 天上的溫柔和憐憫在基督對這卑鄙誣衊的回答中閃耀,Joh 8:49,50。

1. 他否認他們對他的指控:我沒有鬼附著;如保羅(Ac 26:25),我不是癲狂。這指控是不義的;「我既非受鬼驅使,也非與鬼結盟」;他以他所行抵擋魔鬼國度之事證明了這一點。他對他們稱他為撒瑪利亞人不予理會,因為這誣衊不攻自破,是人身攻擊,不值一顧;但說他有鬼附著則涉及他的使命,所以他回答了這話。奧古斯丁(St. Augustine)對他沒有回應撒瑪利亞人這稱號如此註解——他確實是那比喻中所說的好撒瑪利亞人,Lu 10:33。

2. 他聲明自己意圖的真誠:但我尊敬我的父。他們暗示他為自己取了不當得的尊榮,並貶損了惟獨歸神的尊榮,這兩點他在此都否認——他說他以尊敬他的父為他惟一的事。這也證明他沒有鬼附著;因為他若有,就不會尊敬神了。當注意,那些能真正說自己以尊敬神為持續關懷的人,足以抵擋人的批評和辱罵。

3. 他抱怨他們以誣衊加給他的冤屈:你們倒輕慢我。由此可見,他作為人,對自己所受的羞辱和不敬有敏銳的感覺;辱罵在他骨中如刀刺,但他仍為我們的拯救忍受了。神的旨意是叫人都尊敬子,卻有許多人輕慢他;屬肉體的心與神的旨意之間有如此大的矛盾。基督尊敬他的父,是從未有人如此行的,卻自己受輕慢,也是從未有人如此受的;因為神雖應許尊敬他的人必被他尊敬,卻從未應許人必尊敬他們。

4. 他在說這關於自己的話時,澄清自己不受虛榮的嫌疑,Joh 8:50。當注意,(1.)他對屬世尊榮的輕看:我不求自己的榮耀。他在為自己所說的或反對逼迫者的話中,並不以此為目的;他不討人的掌聲,也不貪圖世上的升遷,反而刻意迴避二者。他不求自己的榮耀與他父的榮耀分開,也沒有任何自己的獨立利益。人求自己的榮耀,其實不是榮耀(Pr 25:27),反倒是羞辱,因為偏離了目標。這話在此作為基督如此輕看他們辱罵的原因:「你們倒輕慢我,卻不能攪擾我,不能使我不得安寧,因為我不求自己的榮耀。」當注意,那些向人的稱讚死了的人,能安全地忍受人的輕蔑。(2.)他在屬世羞辱之下的安慰:有一位為我求榮耀、定是非的。基督在兩件事上顯明他不求自己的榮耀;此處他告訴我們甚麼使他在這兩件事上得滿足。[1.] 他不討人的尊重,而是對之漠不關心,關於這一點他說:「有一位在求——他在我不關心之時,要保障並增進我在百姓的尊重和感情中的利益。」當注意,神要尋求那些不求自己榮耀之人的榮耀;因為尊榮以先,必有謙卑。[2.] 他不報復人的冒犯,而是對之不在意,關於這一點他說:「有一位在定是非的——他要為我的尊榮辯護,並嚴厲追討那些踐踏它的人。」很可能他在此指著將要因猶太人對主耶穌所行的侮辱而臨到他們國家的審判。見 Ps 37:13-15。*我未曾聽見,因你必聽見。*我們若自己出頭審判,無論受何損失,報償都在自己手中;但我們若如所當行的那樣,作謙卑的上訴者和忍耐的等候者,就必在安慰中發現——有一位在定是非的。

영문 원문

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

⁴⁸ Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
⁴⁹ Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.
⁵⁰ And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.

Here is, I. The malice of hell breaking out in the base language which the unbelieving Jews gave to our Lord Jesus. Hitherto they had cavilled at his doctrine, and had made invidious remarks upon it; but, having shown themselves uneasy when he complained (Joh 8:43,47) that they would not hear him, now at length they fall to downright railing, Joh 8:48. They were not the common people, but, as it should seem, the scribes and Pharisees, the men of consequence, who, when they saw themselves convicted of an obstinate infidelity, scornfully turned off the conviction with this: Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? See here, see it and wonder, see it and tremble,

1. What was the blasphemous character commonly given of our Lord Jesus among the wicked Jews, to which they refer. (1.) That he was a Samaritan, that is, that he was an enemy to their church and nation, one that they hated and could not endure. Thus they exposed him to the ill will of the people, with whom you could not put a man into a worse name than to call him a Samaritan. If he had been a Samaritan, he had been punishable, by the beating of the rebels (as they called it), for coming into the temple. They had often enough called him a Galilean—a mean man; but as if that were not enough, though it contradicted the other, they will have him a Samaritan—a bad man. The Jews to this day call the Christians, in reproach, Cuthæi-Samaritans. Note, Great endeavours have in all ages been used to make good people odious by putting them under black characters, and it is easy to run that down with a crowd and a cry which is once put into an ill name. Perhaps because Christ justly inveighed against the pride and tyranny of the priests and elders, they hereby suggest that he aimed at the ruin of their church, in aiming at its reformation, and was falling away to the Samaritans. (2.) That he had a devil. Either, [1.] That he was in league with the devil. Having reproached his doctrine as tending to Samaritanism, here they reflect upon his miracles as done in combination with Beelzebub. Or, rather [2.] That he was possessed with a devil, that he was a melancholy man, whose brain was clouded, or a mad man, whose brain was heated, and that which he said was no more to be believed than the extravagant rambles of a distracted man, or one in a delirium. Thus the divine revelation of those things which are above the discovery of reason have been often branded with the charge of enthusiasm, and the prophet was called a mad fellow, 2Ki 9:11, Ho 9:7. The inspiration of the Pagan oracles and prophets was indeed a frenzy, and those that had it were for the time beside themselves; but that which was truly divine was not so. Wisdom is justified of her children, as wisdom indeed.

2. How they undertook to justify this character, and applied it to the present occasion: Say we not well that thou art so? One would think that his excellent discourses should have altered their opinion of him, and have made them recant; but, instead of this, their hearts were more hardened and their prejudices confirmed. They value themselves on their enmity to Christ, as if they had never spoken better than when they spoke the worst they could of Jesus Christ. Those have arrived at the highest pitch of wickedness who avow their impiety, repeat what they should retract, and justify themselves in that for which they ought to condemn themselves. It is bad to say and do ill, but it is worse to stand to it; I do well to be angry. When Christ spoke with so much boldness against the sins of the great men, and thereby incensed them against him, those who were sensible of no interest but what is secular and sensual concluded him beside himself, for they thought none but a madman would lose his preferment, and hazard his life, for his religion and conscience.

II. The meekness and mercifulness of Heaven shining in Christ's reply to this vile calumny, Joh 8:49,50.

1. He denies their charge against him: I have not a devil; as Paul (Ac 26:25), I am not mad. The imputation is unjust; "I am neither actuated by a devil, nor in compact with one;" and this he evidenced by what he did against the devil's kingdom. He takes no notice of their calling him a Samaritan, because it was a calumny that disproved itself, it was a personal reflection, and not worth taking notice of: but saying he had a devil reflected on his commission, and therefore he answered that. St. Augustine gives this gloss upon his not saying any thing to their calling him a Samaritan—that he was indeed that good Samaritan spoken of in the parable, Lu 10:33.

2. He asserts the sincerity of his own intentions: But I honour my Father. They suggested that he took undue honours to himself, and derogated from the honour due to God only, both which he denies here, in saying that he made it his business to honour his Father, and him only. It also proves that he had not a devil; for, if he had, he would not honour God. Note, Those who can truly way that they make it their constant care to honour God are sufficiently armed against the censures and reproaches of men.

3. He complains of the wrong they did him by their calumnies: You do dishonour me. By this it appears that, as man, he had a tender sense of the disgrace and indignity done him; reproach was a sword in his bones, and yet he underwent it for our salvation. It is the will of God that all men should honour the Son, yet there are many that dishonour him; such a contradiction is there in the carnal mind to the will of God. Christ honoured his Father so as never man did, and yet was himself dishonoured so as never man was; for, though God has promised that those who honour him he will honour, he never promised that men should honour them.

4. He clears himself from the imputation of vain glory, in saying this concerning himself, Joh 8:50. See here, (1.) His contempt of worldly honour: I seek not mine own glory. He did not aim at this in what he had said of himself or against his persecutors; he did not court the applause of men, nor covet preferment in the world, but industriously declined both. He did not seek his own glory distinct from his Father's, nor had any separate interest of his own. For men to search their own glory is not glory indeed (Pr 25:27), but rather their shame to be so much out in their aim. This comes in here as a reason why Christ made so light of their reproaches: "You do dishonour me, but cannot disturb me, shall not disquiet me, for I seek not my own glory." Note, Those who are dead to men's praise can safely bear their contempt. (2.) His comfort under worldly dishonour: There is one that seeketh and judgeth. In two things Christ made it appear that he sought not his own glory; and here he tells us what satisfied him as to both. [1.] He did not court men's respect, but was indifferent to it, and in reference to this he saith, "There is one that seeketh, that will secure and advance, my interest in the esteem and affections of the people, while I am in no care about it." Note, God will seek their honour that do not seek their own; for before honour is humility. [2.] He did not revenge men's affronts, but was unconcerned at them, and in reference to this he saith, "There is one that judgeth, that will vindicate my honour, and severely reckon with those that trample upon it." Probably he refers here to the judgments that were coming upon the nation of the Jews for the indignities they did to the Lord Jesus. See Ps 37:13-15. I heard not, for thou wilt hear. If we undertake to judge for ourselves, whatever damage we sustain, our recompence is in our own hands; but if we be, as we ought to be, humble appellants and patient expectants, we shall find, to our comfort, there is one that judgeth.

51-59

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

본문 열기

繁體中文

基督與法利賽人的對話

⁵¹ 我實實在在地告訴你們,人若遵守我的道,就永遠不見死。
⁵² 猶太人對他說:「現在我們知道你是鬼附著的。亞伯拉罕死了,先知也死了,你還說:人若遵守我的道,就永遠不嘗死味。
⁵³ 難道你比我們的祖宗亞伯拉罕還大嗎?他死了,先知也死了,你將自己當作甚麼人呢?」
⁵⁴ 耶穌回答說:「我若榮耀自己,我的榮耀就算不得甚麼;榮耀我的乃是我的父,就是你們所說是你們的神。
⁵⁵ 你們未曾認識他,我卻認識他;我若說不認識他,我就是說謊的,像你們一樣;但我認識他,也遵守他的道。
⁵⁶ 你們的祖宗亞伯拉罕歡歡喜喜地仰望我的日子,既看見了就快樂。」
⁵⁷ 猶太人說:「你還沒有五十歲,豈見過亞伯拉罕呢?」
⁵⁸ 耶穌說:「我實實在在地告訴你們,還沒有亞伯拉罕就有了我。」
⁵⁹ 於是他們拿石頭要打他;耶穌卻躲藏,從殿裏出去了。

在這些經文中,我們有:

I. 信徒不死之真理的確立,Joh 8:51。它以慣常的莊嚴序言引入——我實實在在地告訴你們——這話既要求留意,也要求同意,而他所說的是:人若遵守我的道,就永遠不見死。這裏我們有,1. 信徒的品格:他是那遵守主耶穌之道的人,ton logon ton emon——我的道;就是我所傳給你們的我的道;這道我們不僅要領受,更要遵守;不僅要擁有,更要持守。我們當將它存在心中和記憶裏,存於愛和情感中,如此遵守以致在凡事上不違背它、不與它相背,毫無玷污地保守它(1Ti 6:14),將它當作交託給我們的使命來守護,以它為我們的道路而留在其中,以它為我們的法則而持守。2. 信徒的特權:他決永遠不見死;原文如此。這並非說信徒的身體免受死亡的打擊。不,甚至至高者的兒子也必如世人死去,基督的跟從者比別人更常終日被殺;那麼這應許——他們必不見死——如何應驗呢?回答:(1.)死亡的性質對他們有了如此改變,以致他們不將它看作死亡,他們看不見死亡的恐怖,它已被完全除去了;他們的目光不終止於死亡,如那些憑感官活著之人那樣;不,他們如此清晰、如此安慰地看透死亡、看過死亡,並如此專注於死亡另一邊的景況,以致他們越過了死亡,看不見它。(2.)死亡的權勢已被如此擊碎,以致雖然無可避免,他們必須見死,卻不會永遠見死,不會永遠被關在它的拘禁之下,那日子必來到,那時死被得勝吞滅。(3.)他們已完全脫離了永遠的死,必不受第二次死的害。那正是此處特別所指的死——那永遠的死,與永生相對;這死他們必永不看見,因為他們必不被定罪;他們永遠的份必在那不再有死亡之處,在那裏他們不能再死,Lu 20:36。雖然如今他們不能避免見死,也不能避免嘗死味,然而他們不久必到那裏——在那裏死亡要永遠不再被看見,Ex 14:13。

II. 猶太人對這真理的刁難。他們沒有抓住這關乎不死之寶貴應許——這應許是人本性所切慕的(誰不愛生命、不懼怕看見死呢?)——卻抓住這機會辱罵那如此恩惠地將它提供給他們的主:現在我們知道你是鬼附著的。亞伯拉罕死了。當注意此處,

1. 他們的辱罵:「現在我們知道你是鬼附著的,你是個瘋子;你在胡言亂語,自己不知所云。」看這些豬如何將福音應許的寶貴珍珠踐踏在腳下。若他們如今終於有證據證明他是瘋子,為何在未有那證據之前就說(Joh 8:48):你是鬼附著的?但這正是惡意之法:先強加一個令人反感的指控,再尋找證據:現在我們知道你是鬼附著的。若他沒有充分證明自己是從神那裏來的師傅,他對輕信的跟從者所賜不死的應許理當被譏誚,連仁愛本身也會歸之於狂亂的幻想;但他的教訓顯然是出於神的,他的神蹟證實了它,而猶太人的宗教也教導他們期待這樣一位先知,並信他;因此他們如此棄絕他,便是放棄了他們十二支派所盼望得以成就的那應許,Ac 26:7。

2. 他們的推理,以及他們藉以貶抑他的理由。簡言之,他們視他為犯了不可容忍的驕傲之罪,因他使自己比亞伯拉罕和眾先知更大:亞伯拉罕死了,先知也死了;千真萬確——正好藉此可知這些猶太人是殺害他們之人的真正後裔。如今,(1.)亞伯拉罕和先知確是偉人,在神的恩惠中偉大,在一切善人的敬重中偉大,這是真的。(2.)他們遵守神的道並順服它,這是真的;然而(3.)他們死了,這也是真的;他們從不妄稱有不死,更不妄稱能賜下不死,而是各人按著自己的次序歸到列祖那裏。他們因信而死,這是他們的尊榮,但他們必須死。亞伯拉罕既死,先知也既死,善人為何還怕死呢?他們已在那幽暗的山谷中踏出了一條路,這當使我們與死和好,並幫助消除對死的恐懼。如今他們以為基督說人若遵守我的道,就永遠不嘗死味是狂言。嘗死與見死意同;死可被描述為對數種感官都是痛苦的,因它是一切感官的毀滅。如今他們的論證基於兩個誤解:——[1.] 他們以為基督所說的是今世的不死,這是誤解。按基督所說的意思,亞伯拉罕和先知並沒有死並非事實,因為神仍是亞伯拉罕的神、聖先知的神(Re 22:6);神不是死人的神,乃是活人的神;所以亞伯拉罕和先知仍活著,而按基督的意思,他們並未見死、也未曾嘗死味。[2.] 他們以為沒有人能比亞伯拉罕和先知更大,然而他們不能不知道彌賽亞將比亞伯拉罕或任何先知更大;他們行了英勇的事,他卻超越他們一切;不僅如此,他們的偉大是從他借來的。亞伯拉罕的尊榮在於他是彌賽亞的父;先知的尊榮在於他們預先為他作見證:所以他必然得了遠更美的名。因此,他們不當從基督使自己比亞伯拉罕更大推論出他有鬼附著,而當從他證明自己如此(藉著行亞伯拉罕和先知從未行過的事)推論出他是基督;但他們的眼睛瞎了。他們譏誚地問:*你將自己當作甚麼人呢?*彷彿他犯了驕傲和虛榮的罪;然而他非但沒有使自己比他實際所是更大,反而如今遮蓋了自己的榮耀,倒空自己,使自己比實際所是更小,他是前所未有的謙卑的至高榜樣。

III. 基督對這刁難的回答;他仍屈尊與他們講理,好塞住各人的口。無疑他本可以當場使他們啞口或死去,但這是他忍耐的日子。

1. 在他的回答中,他不堅持自己為自己所作的見證,而是將其擱置,認為不充分、不具決定性(Joh 8:54):我若榮耀自己,我的榮耀就算不得甚麼——ean ego doxazo——我若榮耀自己。當注意,自榮不是榮耀;對榮耀的貪圖既是對它的喪失,也是對它的廢除:它不是榮耀(Pr 25:27),而是極大的羞辱,沒有一樣罪比這罪更被人竭力隱藏;連最貪圖稱讚的人也不願被人以為是這樣。自己創造的榮耀純屬幻想,其中空無一物,故稱為虛榮。自賞者就是自欺者。我們的主耶穌不是他們所描繪的那種自榮之人;他是由那榮耀之源頭者所加冕的,他也不是自取榮耀作大祭司,Heb 5:4,5。

2. 他訴諸他的父——神;也訴諸他們的父——亞伯拉罕。

(1.) 訴諸他的父——神:榮耀我的乃是我的父。他的意思是,[1.] 他如今所宣稱的一切榮耀都源自他的父;他吩咐他們信他、跟從他、遵守他的道,這一切都將榮耀歸給他;但這是父在他身上安置幫助,將所有豐盛交託給他,使他成聖、印證他、並差他到世上領受彌賽亞當得的一切尊榮,這一切證明了他提出這一切尊敬之要求是正當的。[2.] 他進一步所指望的一切榮耀都仰賴他的父。他不追求時代的喝采,反而藐視它們;因為他的眼目和心靈專注於父所應許他的榮耀,就是他在創世以前與父同有的榮耀。他所求的提升是父所要升高他的,一個名是父所要賜他的,Php 2:8,9。當注意,基督和他的一切子民都仰賴神得榮耀;他在被認識之處確知必得榮耀,就不在乎在偽裝之處被輕慢。如此屢次訴諸他的父和他父為他所作的見證——而猶太人既不承認也不相信——

第一,他藉此指出他們不信的緣故——儘管有這見證——那就是他們對神不熟悉;他彷彿說:「但我為何要對你們談論我父榮耀我呢?他乃是你們毫無所知的一位。你們說他是你們的神,你們卻不認識他。」此處當注意,

a. 他們對與神關係的宣稱:「你們說他是你們的神,就是你們所揀選、與之立約的神;你們說你們是以色列;但從以色列生的,不都是以色列,」Ro 9:6。當注意,許多人妄稱與神有分,說他是他們的,卻沒有正當理由如此說。那些自稱為主殿的人,既已褻瀆了雅各的榮美,不過是信靠虛謊的話。我們說他是我們的神有何益處呢,若我們不是真誠地作他的子民,也不是他所承認的人?基督在此提及他們對與神關係的宣稱,以此作為加重他們不信之罪的因素。萬民都尊敬他們的神所尊敬的人;但這些猶太人既說耶和華是他們的神,卻圖謀將最大的羞辱加在一位他們的神所榮耀的人身上。當注意,我們所作與神立約並在神裏面有分的宣稱,若不被我們善用,就必被用來反對我們。

b. 儘管有這宣稱,他們仍對神無知、與神疏遠:你們卻不認識他。(a.)你們完全不認識他。這些法利賽人如此專注於研究關於瑣碎外事的遺傳,以致從不理會最必要、最有用的知識;如古時的假先知,用他們的夢使百姓忘記神的名,Jer 23:27。或,(b.)你們沒有正確地認識他,卻對他有誤解;這與完全不認識他一樣糟,甚至更糟。人可能精於辯論關於神的事,卻仍以為他如自己一樣,並不認識他。你們說他是你們的,而認識屬自己的乃是出於本性,你們卻不認識他。當注意,有許多人向神攀親卻與他毫不相識。他們不過學會了談論神的名,並用以嚇唬人;至於神的本性、他的屬性和完全,以及他與受造物的關係,他們一無所知;我們說這話是叫他們羞愧,1Co 15:34。許多人以與未識之神的名義關係自滿,卻欺騙了自己。基督在此將這罪歸於猶太人,[a.] 為要表明他們對與神關係的宣稱是何等虛妄、毫無根據。「你們說他是你們的,但你們自己反駁了自己,因為你們顯然不認識他」;我們認為,一個騙子若被發現對他所妄稱結盟的人一無所知,他的欺騙就已被有效地定罪了。[b.] 為要表明他們未被基督的教訓和神蹟感動的真正原因。他們不認識神;因此看不出基督裏面神的形像,也聽不見基督裏面神的聲音。當注意,人不領受基督的福音,是因為他們沒有對神的認識。人不順服神的義,是因為他們不知道神的義,Ro 10:3。不認識神、不服從基督福音的人被並列在一起,2Th 1:8。

第二,他向他們說明他確信他的父必榮耀他並承認他的緣故:我卻認識他;又說:我認識他;這話不僅表示他與他相識——曾躺在他懷中——更表示他對他的信靠,相信他必站在他一邊,在他整個使命中支持他;正如論到他所預言的(Isa 50:7,8):我知道我不至蒙羞,因為稱我為義的 near;又如保羅:「我知道我所信的是誰(2Ti 1:12),我知道他是信實的、大能的,並全心投入我所知道是他自己的那事業。」當注意,1. 他如何以最大的確定性宣稱他對父的認識,作為一個既不畏懼也不以為恥去承認它的人:我若說不認識他,我就是說謊的,像你們一樣。他不會為了討好猶太人、避免他們的辱罵、防止進一步的麻煩而否認自己與神的關係;他也不會收回他所說的話,不會承認自己受了騙或是騙子;若如此,他就成了反對神和他自己的假見證人。當注意,那些否認自己宗教和與神關係的人,如彼得,與那些假冒為善、假裝認識神其實不認識的人一樣,都是說謊的。見 1Ti 6:13,14。克拉克先生(Mr. Clark)對此有很好的觀察:否認神在我們裏面的恩典乃是大罪。2. 他如何證明他對父的認識:我認識他,也遵守他的道(或他的話)。基督作為人,順服道德律;作為救贖主,順服中保的律法;在這兩方面他都遵守了他父的道,以及他自己與父之間的話。基督要求我們(Joh 8:51)遵守他的道;他已在我們面前擺下順服的榜樣,一份毫無瑕疵的抄本:他遵守了他父的道;那學了順服的他,理當教導順服;見 Heb 5:8,9。基督藉此證明他認識父。當注意,我們認識神最好的證據就是順服他。惟有遵守他道的人才正確認識神;這是有規則可循的,1Jo 2:3。我們若遵守他的誡命,就曉得是認識他(而不是僅僅幻想如此)。

(2.) 基督訴諸他們的父——他們所誇與之有關係的亞伯拉罕,這結束了整段論述。

[1.] 基督斷言亞伯拉罕對他的期盼和敬重:你們的祖宗亞伯拉罕歡歡喜喜地仰望我的日子,既看見了就快樂,Joh 8:56。他藉此證明他使自己比亞伯拉罕更大並非偏離正道。他在此提到那位先祖對所應許之彌賽亞的敬重的兩件事:——

第一,他渴望看見他的日子的熱切:他歡歡喜喜地——egalliasto——他雀躍。這詞雖然通常意為歡喜,此處卻必須意為一種渴望的激動,而非喜樂,否則 Joh 8:56 的後半就成為贅述了;他既看見了就快樂。他伸出或伸展自己,好看見我的日子;如撒該跑在前頭、爬上桑樹要看耶穌。他所領受關於將來之彌賽亞的啟示,在他心中激起了對某件大事的期待,他懇切地渴望知道更多。對某件重要之事的模糊暗示使人開始探究,使他們懇切地問是誰?和是甚麼?和在哪裏?和何時?和如何?舊約的先知們如此,既對將要來到的恩典有了一般的概念,就詳細地尋求考察(1Pe 1:10),而亞伯拉罕在其中與他們任何一位一樣殷勤。神告訴他要賜給他後裔一塊地,並他所為他們設計的財富和尊榮(Ge 15:14);但他從未如此雀躍要看那日子,如同他要看人子之日子那樣。他不能以看應許之地那樣的冷淡來看應許之種;在那地上他是客旅,對另一個他不能安於作客旅。當注意,凡對基督稍有正確認識的人,不能不懇切渴望認識更多。凡辨別出公義之日頭初露曙光的人,不能不願望看見它的升起。救贖的奧祕是天使也願意詳細察看的事,更何況我們這更直接與之有關的人。亞伯拉罕渴望看見基督的日子,雖然那日子離他很遠;但他這退化的後裔在他日子來到時既不辨識,也不歡迎。恩典之靈所愛慕所渴慕的基督顯現,屬肉體的心卻畏懼而厭惡。

第二,他對自己所看見的感到滿足:*他既看見了就快樂。*當注意此處,

a. 神如何滿足亞伯拉罕敬虔的渴望;他渴望看見基督的日子,他看見了。雖然他不如我們如今在福音下看得那麼清晰、完全、分明,卻看見了其中一些,並且後來比起初看得更多。當注意,凡有的、凡求的,就必賜給他;凡使用並改進自己所有的、凡渴望並祈求更多認識基督的,神必賜給他更多。但亞伯拉罕是如何看見基督的日子的呢?(a.)有人理解為他在另一個世界所看見的。亞伯拉罕離開肉體後的靈魂,當肉體的幔子裂開時,看見了天上神國的奧祕。加爾文(Calvin)提到這個意思,並不太反對。當注意,恩典之靈對耶穌基督的渴慕,要到達天堂才得以完全滿足,在此之前不能。但,(b.)更普遍的理解是他在今世對基督的日子有某種看見。他們沒有得著所應許的,卻從遠處望見,Heb 11:13。巴蘭看見了基督,卻不是現在,不是臨近。我們可以推測亞伯拉罕曾有某個關於基督和他日子的異象,為他個人的滿足,而這未記載、也不當記載在他的故事中,如但以理的異象那樣,必須隱藏封閉,直到末時,Da 12:4。基督比摩西更清楚亞伯拉罕看見了甚麼。然而有若干記載的事,在其中亞伯拉罕比應許初次賜給他時看見了更多他所渴望看見的。他在麥基洗德身上看見一位好像神兒子的、永遠為祭司的;他在幔利平原上看見耶和華同兩位天使的顯現。在他為所多瑪代求的功效中,他看見基督代求的一個樣本;在以實瑪利被逐出、與以撒堅立聖約中,他看見福音之日——即基督之日——的一個預表;因為這些事都是寓意的。在獻以撒、以及以公羊代替以撒中,他看見了那偉大祭罪的雙重預表;他稱那地方為耶和華以勒——必被看見,暗示他在其中看見了別人所沒有看見的,是時間將要顯明的;他讓僕人把手放在他大腿底下起誓時,他是仰望彌賽亞的。

b. 亞伯拉罕如何領受這些關於基督日子的啟示並歡迎它們:他既看見了就快樂。他為自己所看見的神對他的恩惠而喜樂,也為他所預見神為世人所預備的憐憫而喜樂。這也許是指亞伯拉罕在神應許他從撒拉得一個兒子時的笑(Ge 17:16,17),因為那不是撒拉那樣的不信的笑,而是喜樂的笑;在那應許中他看見了基督的日子,這使他用說不出來的喜樂充滿了。如此他擁抱了應許。當注意,憑信看見基督和他的日子,必將喜樂放在心中。沒有甚麼喜樂如信心的喜樂;我們在認識基督之前,從未嘗過真正的快樂。

[2.] 猶太人對此刁難,並為此辱罵他(Joh 8:57):你還沒有五十歲,豈見過亞伯拉罕呢?此處,第一,他們假設若亞伯拉罕看見了他和他的日子,他也見過亞伯拉罕,然而這並非必要的暗示,但他話的這種轉折最能用以暴露他;然而基督確曾見過亞伯拉罕,並曾與他如人與朋友般交談,這是真的。第二,他們以為他妄稱見過在他出生之前許多世代已死的亞伯拉罕,是十分荒謬的。死人的狀態是不可見的狀態;但他們在此又犯了同樣的錯誤,將基督屬靈所說的按肉體來理解。這給了他們機會輕看他的年輕,並以此責備他,彷彿他昨日才有、一無所知:你還沒有五十歲。他們大可以說:你還不到四十歲;因為他此時不過三十二三歲。關於這一點,愛任紐(Irenæus)——最早期的教父之一——以這段經文支持一個傳統,他說他是從曾與聖約翰交談過的人那裏得來的,即我們的救主活到了五十歲,他為此力爭,見於Adversus Hæres. lib. 2, cap. 39, 40。可見傳統的可信度何等微小;而關於此處,猶太人是隨口說的;他們總要提某個年歲,於是選了一個他們以為他遠未達到的;他看來不到四十,但他們確知他不可能五十,更不可能與亞伯拉罕同時代。年老被認為從五十歲開始(Nu 4:47),所以他們的意思不過是:「你還算不得老人;我們許多人都比你年長得多,卻不敢妄稱見過亞伯拉罕。」有人認為他的面容因憂愁和警醒改變如此之大,連同他面容的莊重,使他看起來像個五十歲的人:他的面貌比別人憔悴,Isa 52:14。

[3.] 我們的救主對這刁難給予有效的回答,藉著對自己甚至先於亞伯拉罕之尊長身分的莊嚴宣告(Joh 8:58):「我實實在在地告訴你們;我不僅私下對自己的門徒說——他們必照樣說——而是對你們——我的仇敵和逼迫者——說;我當著你們的面說,隨你們怎樣領受:還沒有亞伯拉罕就有了我」;prin Abraam genesthai, ego eimi——在亞伯拉罕被造或出生之前,我已是。用詞的改變是可注意的,表明亞伯拉罕是受造者,而他自己卻是造物主;因此他使自己比亞伯拉罕更大實屬理所當然。在亞伯拉罕之前他是,第一,作為神。我是(I am)是神的名(Ex 3:14);它表示他的自有永有;他不說我曾是,而說我是,因為他是首先的、也是末後的,永不改變(Re 1:8);如此他不僅在亞伯拉罕之前,更在萬世之前,Joh 1:1, Pr 8:23。第二,作為中保。他在亞伯拉罕之前很久就被立為彌賽亞;是從創世以來被殺之羔羊(Re 13:8),是將亮光、生命和愛從神傳達給人的管道。這假設了他的神性,即他從亙古在自己裏面永不改變(Heb 13:8),並且自人墮落以來他對人始終如一;神使他成為亞當、亞伯、以諾、挪亞、閃,以及一切在亞伯拉罕出生之前因信他而活而死的列祖的智慧、公義、聖潔、救贖。亞伯拉罕是猶太民族的根源,是他們被鑿出的磐石。若基督在亞伯拉罕之前,他的教訓和宗教就不是新事,而在實質上先於猶太教,理當取代它。

[4.] 這句偉大的話突然結束了爭論,為之畫上了句號:他們再也不能容忍聽他說甚麼,而他也無需再對他們說甚麼,因為他已作了這美好的見證,足以支持他一切的要求。人或以為基督這番既閃耀恩典又閃耀榮耀的講論必能使他們全都傾倒;但他們對基督聖潔屬靈之教訓和律法根深蒂固的偏見——這些與他們的驕傲和世俗如此相反——挫敗了一切勸服的方法。如今應驗了那預言(Mal 3:1,2):當立約的使者來到他的殿時,他們不能容忍他來臨的日子,因為他必如煉金之人的火。當注意此處,

第一,他們如何因他所說的而向基督發怒:於是他們拿石頭要打他,Joh 8:59。也許他們視他為褻瀆者,而褻瀆者確實該用石頭打死(Le 24:16);但必須先經合法審判定罪。若每個人憑自己喜好執行律法,正義和秩序就再見了。況且他們剛才還說他是個心神錯亂的瘋子,若如此,按理性和公義,他所說的話不當當作罪犯來懲罰。*他們拿石頭。*萊特富特博士(Dr. Lightfoot)會告訴你他們如何在聖殿裏有現成的石頭;那時有工人在修繕聖殿,或作一些增建,他們所鑿下來的石塊正可用於此目的。看罪和撒但在悖逆之子身上並對他們所行使的絕望的權勢。誰會想到人心中竟有如此邪惡——如此公然而大膽地反叛一位無可辯駁地證明自己是神兒子的人?如此每個人都有一塊石頭要擲向他聖潔的宗教,Ac 28:22。

第二,他如何從他們手中脫身。1. 他隱藏了;耶穌躲藏了;ekrybe——他被藏了,或許是被那些善意待他的人群所藏(他本當坐在寶座上,高舉上升,卻甘願淹沒在人群中);也許他隱藏在聖殿的一些牆壁或柱子後面(在我患難的日子,他將我藏在他帳幕的隱密處,Ps 27:5);或藉著神的能力,在他們眼前降下一層迷霧,使他對他們成為不可見的。惡人興起,人就隱藏——智慧和善人就隱藏,Pr 28:12,28。這不是說基督害怕或以承認自己所說的為恥,而是他的時候還沒有到,他也要在逼迫之時認可他使者和子民的逃遁——當他們被召如此行時。主曾隱藏耶利米和巴錄,Jer 36:26。2. 他離開了,他從殿裏出去了,從他們中間經過,未被發現,如此過去了。這不是怯懦而不光榮的逃遁,也不是表示有罪或恐懼的舉動。論到他曾被預言說:他也不灰心,也不喪膽,Isa 42:4。但,(1.)這是他對仇敵的權能的明證,他們不能對他作甚麼過於他所允許的;由此可知當後來他被捕入他們的網羅時,他是自己獻上自己的,Joh 10:18。他們如今以為已穩穩拿住他,他卻從他們中間經過——或他們的眼瞎了,或他們的手被捆綁——如此他任他們如獅子失去獵物般暴跳。(2.)這是他為自己安全所作的審慎安排的明證,當他知道自己的工作尚未完成、見證尚未作完時;如此他為自己的法則作了榜樣:有人在這城裏逼迫你們,就逃到那城裏去;若需要,甚至逃到曠野——因為以利亞如此行(1Ki 19:3,4),那婦人——教會——也如此行,Re 12:6。當他們拿鬆散的石頭要打基督時,他本可以命令那從牆內呼叫反對他們的固定石頭為他報仇,或命令地開口吞了他們;但他選擇順應自己所處的狀態,好使這榜樣可被他的跟從者憑審慎而無需神蹟地效法。(3.)這是對那些(比格拉森人更糟——他們求他離開)用石頭將他從他們中間趕走之人的公義離棄。基督不會長久與那些催他走的人同在。基督此後確曾再次造訪聖殿;他不願離去,屢次告別;但最終他永遠棄絕了它,留下它荒涼。基督如今從猶太人中間經過,他們無一人挽留他,也無一人奮力抓住他,反倒情願任他離去。當注意,神從不先離棄任何人,除非他們先惹他退去,並不要他。加爾文(Calvin)觀察到,這些祭司長既將基督趕出聖殿,便以自己對聖殿的佔有為誇口:「但是,」他說,「那些以基督已離棄的教會或聖殿為誇口的人,是自欺的。」Longe falluntur, cum templum se habere putant Deo vacuum. 基督離開他們時,經上說他靜靜地、不為人注意地過去了;paregen houtos——他們沒有察覺他。當注意,基督離開一個教會或一個特定的靈魂,往往是隱密的,不易被察覺。正如神的國來到不是可觀察的,它的離去也不是可觀察的。見 Jdg 16:20。*參孫卻不知道耶和華已經離開他了。*這些被離棄的猶太人也是如此,神離開了他們,他們卻從未想念他。

영문 원문

Christ's Discourse with the Pharisees

⁵¹ Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.
⁵² Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.
⁵³ Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?
⁵⁴ Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:
⁵⁵ Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
⁵⁶ Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad.
⁵⁷ Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
⁵⁸ Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.
⁵⁹ Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

In these verses we have,

I. The doctrine of the immortality of believers laid down, Joh 8:51. It is ushered in with the usual solemn preface, Verily, verily, I say unto you, which commands both attention and assent, and this is what he says, If a man keep my sayings, he shall never see death. Here we have, 1. The character of a believer: he is one that keeps the sayings of the Lord Jesus, ton logon ton emon—my word; that word of mine which I have delivered to you; this we must not only receive, but keep; not only have, but hold. We must keep it in mind and memory, keep it in love and affection, so keep it as in nothing to violate it or go contrary to it, keep it without spot (1Ti 6:14), keep it as a trust committed to us, keep in it as our way, keep to it as our rule. 2. The privilege of a believer: He shall by no means see death for ever; so it is in the original. Not as if the bodies of believers were secured from the stroke of death. No, even the children of the Most High must die like men, and the followers of Christ have been, more than other men, in deaths often, and killed all the day long; how then is this promise made good that they shall not see death? Answer, (1.) The property of death is so altered to them that they do not see it as death, they do not see the terror of death, it is quite taken off; their sight does not terminate in death, as theirs does who live by sense; no, they look so clearly, so comfortably, through death, and beyond death, and are so taken up with their state on the other side death, that they overlook death, and see it not. (2.) The power of death is so broken that though there is no remedy, but they must see death, yet they shall not see death for ever, shall not be always shut up under its arrests, the day will come when death shall be swallowed up in victory. (3.) They are perfectly delivered from eternal death, shall not be hurt of the second death. That is the death especially meant here, that death which is for ever, which is opposed to everlasting life; this they shall never see, for they shall never come into condemnation; they shall have their everlasting lot where there will be no more death, where they cannot die any more, Lu 20:36. Though now they cannot avoid seeing death, and tasting it too, yet they shall shortly be there where it will be seen no more for ever, Ex 14:13.

II. The Jews cavil at this doctrine. Instead of laying hold of this precious promise of immortality, which the nature of man has an ambition of (who is there that does not love life, and dread the sight of death?) they lay hold of this occasion to reproach him that makes them so kind an offer: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead. Observe here,

1. Their railing: "Now we know that thou hast a devil, that thou art a madman; thou ravest, and sayest thou knowest not what." See how these swine trample underfoot the precious pearls of gospel promises. If now at last they had evidence to prove him mad, why did they say (Joh 8:48), before they had that proof, Thou hast a devil? But this is the method of malice, first to fasten an invidious charge, and then to fish for evidence of it: Now we know that thou hast a devil. If he had not abundantly proved himself a teacher come from God, his promises of immortality to his credulous followers might justly have been ridiculed, and charity itself would have imputed them to a crazed fancy; but his doctrine was evidently divine, his miracles confirmed it, and the Jews' religion taught them to expect such a prophet, and to believe in him; for them therefore thus to reject him was to abandon that promise to which their twelve tribes hoped to come, Ac 26:27.

2. Their reasoning, and the colour they had to run him down thus. In short, they look upon him as guilty of an insufferable piece of arrogance, in making himself greater than Abraham and the prophets: Abraham is dead, and the prophets, they are dead too; very true, by the same token that these Jews were the genuine offspring of those that killed them. Now, (1.) It is true that Abraham and the prophets were great men, great in the favour of God, and great in the esteem of all good men. (2.) It is true that they kept God's sayings, and were obedient to them; and yet, (3.) It is true that they died; they never pretended to have, much less to give, immortality, but every one in his own order was gathered to his people. It was their honour that they died in faith, but die they must. Why should a good man be afraid to die, when Abraham is dead, and the prophets are dead? They have tracked the way through that darksome valley, which should reconcile us to death and help to take off the terror of it. Now they think Christ talks madly, when he saith, If a man keep my sayings, he shall never taste death. Tasting death means the same thing with seeing it; and well may death be represented as grievous to several of the senses, which is the destruction of them all. Now their arguing goes upon two mistakes:—[1.] They understood Christ of an immortality in this world, and this was a mistake. In the sense that Christ spoke, it was not true that Abraham and the prophets were dead, for God is still the God of Abraham and the God of the holy prophets (Re 22:6); now God is not the God of the dead, but of the living; therefore Abraham and the prophets are still alive, and, as Christ meant it, they had not seen nor tasted death. [2.] They thought none could be greater than Abraham and the prophets, whereas they could not but know that the Messiah would be greater than Abraham or any of the prophets; they did virtuously, but he excelled them all; nay, they borrowed their greatness from him. It was the honour of Abraham that he was the Father of the Messiah, and the honour of the prophets that they testified beforehand concerning him: so that he certainly obtained a far more excellent name than they. Therefore, instead of inferring from Christ's making himself greater than Abraham that he had a devil, they should have inferred from his proving himself so (by doing the works which neither Abraham nor the prophets ever did) that he was the Christ; but their eyes were blinded. They scornfully asked, Whom makest thou thyself? As if he had been guilty of pride and vain-glory; whereas he was so far from making himself greater than he was that he now drew a veil over his own glory, emptied himself, and made himself less than he was, and was the greatest example of humility that ever was.

III. Christ's reply to this cavil; still he vouchsafes to reason with them, that every mouth may be stopped. No doubt he could have struck them dumb or dead upon the spot, but this was the day of his patience.

1. In his answer he insists not upon his own testimony concerning himself, but waives it as not sufficient nor conclusive (Joh 8:54): If I honour myself, my honour is nothing, ean ego doxazo—if I glorify myself. Note, Self-honour is no honour; and the affectation of glory is both the forfeiture and the defeasance of it: it is not glory (Pr 25:27), but so great a reproach that there is no sin which men are more industrious to hide than this; even he that most affects praise would not be thought to do it. Honour of our own creating is a mere chimera, has nothing in it, and therefore is called vain-glory. Self-admirers are self-deceivers. Our Lord Jesus was not one that honoured himself, as they represented him; he was crowned by him who is the fountain of honour, and glorified not himself to be made a high priest, Heb 5:4,5.

2. He refers himself to his Father, God; and to their father, Abraham.

(1.) To his Father, God: It is my Father that honoureth me. By this he means, [1.] That he derived from his Father all the honour he now claimed; he had commanded them to believe in him, to follow him, and to keep his word, all which put an honour upon him; but it was the Father that laid help upon him, that lodged all fulness in him, that sanctified him, and sealed him, and sent him into the world to receive all the honours due to the Messiah, and this justified him in all these demands of respect. [2.] That he depended upon his Father for all the honour he further looked for. He courted not the applauses of the age, but despised them; for his eye and heart were upon the glory which the Father had promised him, and which he had with the Father before the world was. He aimed at an advancement with which the Father was to exalt him, a name he was to give him, Php 2:8,9. Note, Christ and all that are his depend upon God for their honour; and he that is sure of honour where he is known cares not though he be slighted where he is in disguise. Appealing thus often to his Father, and his Father's testimony of him, which yet the Jews did not admit nor give credit to,

First, He here takes occasion to show the reason of their incredulity, notwithstanding this testimony—and this was their unacquaintedness with God; as if he had said, "But why should I talk to you of my Father's honouring me, when he is one you know nothing of? You say of him that he is your God, yet you have not known him." Here observe,

a. The profession they made of relation to God: "You say that he is your God, the God you have chosen, and are in covenant with; you say that you are Israel; but all are not so indeed that are of Israel," Ro 9:6. Note, Many pretend to have an interest in God, and say that he is theirs, who yet have no just cause to say so. Those who called themselves the temple of the Lord, having profaned the excellency of Jacob, did but trust in lying words. What will it avail us to say, He is our God, if we be not in sincerity his people, nor such as he will own? Christ mentions here their profession of relation to God, as that which was an aggravation of their unbelief. All people will honour those whom their God honours; but these Jews, who said that the Lord was their God, studied how to put the utmost disgrace upon one upon whom their God put honour. Note, The Profession we make of a covenant relation to God, and an interest in him, if it be not improved by us will be improved against us.

b. Their ignorance of him, and estrangement from him, notwithstanding this profession: Yet you have not known him. (a.) You know him not at all. These Pharisees were so taken up with the study of their traditions concerning things foreign and trifling that they never minded the most needful and useful knowledge; like the false prophets of old, who caused people to forget God's name by their dreams, Jer 23:27. Or, (b.) You know him not aright, but mistake concerning him; and this is as bad as not knowing him at all, or worse. Men may be able to dispute subtly concerning God, and yet may think him such a one as themselves, and not know him. You say that he is yours, and it is natural to us to desire to know our own, yet you know him not. Note, There are many who claim-kindred to God who yet have no acquaintance with him. It is only the name of God which they have learned to talk of, and to hector with; but for the nature of God, his attributes and perfections, and relations to his creatures, they know nothing of the matter; we speak this to their shame, 1Co 15:34. Multitudes satisfy themselves, but deceive themselves, with a titular relation to an unknown God. This Christ charges upon the Jews here, [a.] To show how vain and groundless their pretensions of relation to God were. "You say that he is yours, but you give yourselves the lie, for it is plain that you do not know him;" and we reckon that a cheat is effectually convicted if it be found that he is ignorant of the persons he pretends alliance to. [b.] To show the true reason why they were not wrought upon by Christ's doctrine and miracles. They knew not God; and therefore perceived not the image of God, nor the voice of God in Christ. Note, The reason why men receive not the gospel of Christ is because they have not the knowledge of God. Men submit not to the righteousness of Christ because they are ignorant of God's righteousness, Ro 10:3. They that know not God, and obey not the gospel of Christ, are put together, 2Th 1:8.

Secondly, He gives them the reason of his assurance that his Father would honour him and own him: But I know him; and again, I know him; which bespeaks, not only his acquaintance with him, having lain in his bosom, but his confidence in him, to stand by him, and bear him out in his whole undertaking; as was prophesied concerning him (Isa 50:7,8), I know that I shall not be ashamed, for he is near that justifies; and as Paul, "I know whom I have believed (2Ti 1:12), I know him to be faithful, and powerful, and heartily engaged in the cause which I know to be his own." Observe, 1. How he professes his knowledge of his Father, with the greatest certainty, as one that was neither afraid nor ashamed to own it: If I should say I know him not, I should be a liar like unto you. He would not deny his relation to God, to humour the Jews, and to avoid their reproaches, and prevent further trouble; nor would he retract what he had said, nor confess himself either deceived or a deceiver; if he should, he would be found a false witness against God and himself. Note, Those who disown their religion and relation to God, as Peter, are liars, as much as hypocrites are, who pretend to know him, when they do not. See 1Ti 6:13,14. Mr. Clark observes well, upon this, that it is a great sin to deny God's grace in us. 2. How he proves his knowledge of his Father: I know him and keep his sayings, or his word. Christ, as man, was obedient to the moral law, and, as Redeemer, to the mediatorial law; and in both he kept his Father's word, and his own word with the Father. Christ requires of us (Joh 8:51) that we keep his sayings; and he has set before us a copy of obedience, a copy without a blot: he kept his Father's sayings; well might he who learned obedience teach it; see Heb 5:8,9. Christ by this evinced that he knew the Father. Note, The best proof of our acquaintance with God is our obedience to him. Those only know God aright that keep his word; it is a ruled case, 1Jo 2:3. Hereby we know that we know him (and do not only fancy it), if we keep his commandments.

(2.) Christ refers them to their father, whom they boasted so much of a relation to, and that was Abraham, and this closes the discourse.

[1.] Christ asserts Abraham's prospect of him, and respect to him: Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad, Joh 8:56. And by this he proves that he was not at all out of the way when he made himself greater than Abraham. Two things he here speaks of as instances of that patriarch's respect to the promised Messiah:—

First, The ambition he had to see his day: He rejoiced, egalliasto—he leaped at it. The word, though it commonly signifies rejoicing, must here signify a transport of desire rather than of joy, for otherwise the latter part of Joh 8:56 would be a tautology; he saw it, and was glad. He reached out, or stretched himself forth, that he might see my day; as Zaccheus, that ran before, and climbed the tree, to see Jesus. The notices he had received of the Messiah to come had raised in him an expectation of something great, which he earnestly longed to know more of. The dark intimation of that which is considerable puts men upon enquiry, and makes them earnestly ask Who? and What? and Where? and When? and How? And thus the prophets of the Old Testament, having a general idea of a grace that should come, searched diligently (1Pe 1:10), and Abraham was as industrious herein as any of them. God told him of a land that he would give his posterity, and of the wealth and honour he designed them (Ge 15:14); but he never leaped thus to see that day, as he did to see the day of the Son of man. He could not look with so much indifferency upon the promised seed as he did upon the promised land; in that he was, but to the other he could not be, contentedly a stranger. Note, Those who rightly know any thing of Christ cannot but be earnestly desirous to know more of him. Those who discern the dawning of the light of the Sun of righteousness cannot but wish to see his rising. The mystery of redemption is that which angels desire to look into, much more should we, who are more immediately concerned in it. Abraham desired to see Christ's day, though it was at a great distance; but this degenerate seed of his discerned not his day, nor bade it welcome when it came. The appearing of Christ, which gracious souls love and long for, carnal hearts dread and loathe.

Secondly, The satisfaction he had in what he did see of it: He saw it, and was glad. Observe here,

a. How God gratified the pious desire of Abraham; he longed to see Christ's day, and he saw it. Though he saw it not so plainly, and fully, and distinctly as we now see it under the gospel, yet he saw something of it, more afterwards than he did at first. Note, To him that has, and to him that asks, shall be given; to him that uses and improves what he has, and that desires and prays for more of the knowledge of Christ, God will give more. But how did Abraham see Christ's day? (a.) Some understand it of the sight he had of it in the other world. The separate soul of Abraham, when the veil of flesh was rent, saw the mysteries of the kingdom of God in heaven. Calvin mentions this sense of it, and does not much disallow it. Note, The longings of gracious souls after Jesus Christ will be fully satisfied when they come to heaven, and not till then. But, (b.) It is more commonly understood of some sight he had of Christ's day in this world. They that received not the promises, yet saw them afar off, Heb 11:13. Balaam saw Christ, but not now, not nigh. There is room to conjecture that Abraham had some vision of Christ and his day, for his own private satisfaction, which is not, nor must be, recorded in his story, like that of Daniel's, which must be shut up, and sealed unto the time of the end, Da 12:4. Christ knew what Abraham saw better than Moses did. But there are divers things recorded in which Abraham saw more of that which he longed to see than he did when the promise was first made to him. He saw in Melchizedek one made like unto the Son of God, and a priest for ever; he saw an appearance of Jehovah, attended with two angels, in the plains of Mamre. In the prevalency of his intercession for Sodom he saw a specimen of Christ's intercession; in the casting out of Ishmael, and the establishment of the covenant with Isaac, he saw a figure of the gospel day, which is Christ's day; for these things were an allegory. In offering Isaac, and the ram instead of Isaac, he saw a double type of the great sacrifice; and his calling the place Jehovah-jireh—It shall be seen, intimates that he saw something more in it than others did, which time would produce; and in making his servant put his hand under his thigh, when he swore, he had a regard to the Messiah.

b. How Abraham entertained these discoveries of Christ's day, and bade them welcome: He saw, and was glad. He was glad of what he saw of God's favour to himself, and glad of what he foresaw of the mercy God had in store for the world. Perhaps this refers to Abraham's laughing when God assured him of a son by Sarah (Ge 17:16,17), for that was not a laughter of distrust as Sarah's but of joy; in that promise he saw Christ's day, and it filled him with joy unspeakable. Thus he embraced the promises. Note, A believing sight of Christ and his day will put gladness into the heart. No joy like the joy of faith; we are never acquainted with true pleasure till we are acquainted with Christ.

[2.] The Jews cavil at this, and reproach him for it (Joh 8:57): Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? Here, First, They suppose that if Abraham saw him and his day he also had seen Abraham, which yet was not a necessary innuendo, but this turn of his words would best serve to expose him; yet it was true that Christ had seen Abraham, and had talked with him as a man talks with his friend. Secondly, They suppose it a very absurd thing for him to pretend to have seen Abraham, who was dead so many ages before he was born. The state of the dead is an invisible state; but here they ran upon the old mistake, understanding that corporally which Christ spoke spiritually. Now this gave them occasion to despise his youth, and to upbraid him with it, as if he were but of yesterday, and knew nothing: Thou art not yet fifty years old. They might as well have said, Thou art not forty; for he was now but thirty-two or thirty-three years old. As to this, Irenæus, one of the first fathers, with this passage supports the tradition which he says he had from some that had conversed with St. John, that our Saviour lived to be fifty years old, which he contends for, Advers. Hæres. lib. 2, cap. 39, 40. See what little credit is to be given to tradition; and, as to this here, the Jews spoke at random; some year they would mention, and therefore pitched upon one that they thought he was far enough short of; he did not look to be forty, but they were sure he could not be fifty, much less contemporary with Abraham. Old age is reckoned to begin at fifty (Nu 4:47), so that they meant no more than this, "Thou art not to be reckoned an old man; many of us are much thy seniors, and yet pretend not to have seen Abraham." Some think that his countenance was so altered, with grief and watching, that, together with the gravity of his aspect, it made him look like a man of fifty years old: his visage was so marred, Isa 52:14.

[3.] Our Saviour gives an effectual answer to this cavil, by a solemn assertion of his own seniority even to Abraham himself (Joh 8:58): "Verily, verily, I say unto you; I do not only say it in private to my own disciples, who will be sure to say as I say, but to you my enemies and persecutors; I say it to your faces, take it how you will: Before Abraham was, I am;" prin Abraam genesthai, ego eimi, Before Abraham was made or born, I am. The change of the word is observable, and bespeaks Abraham a creature, and himself the Creator; well therefore might he make himself greater than Abraham. Before Abraham he was, First, As God. I am, is the name of God (Ex 3:14); it denotes his self-existence; he does not say, I was, but I am, for he is the first and the last, immutably the same (Re 1:8); thus he was not only before Abraham, but before all worlds, Joh 1:1, Pr 8:23. Secondly, As Mediator. He was the appointed Messiah, long before Abraham; the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world (Re 13:8), the channel of conveyance of light, life, and love from God to man. This supposes his divine nature, that he is the same in himself from eternity (Heb 13:8), and that he is the same to man ever since the fall; he was made of God wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption, to Adam, and Abel, and Enoch, and Noah, and Shem, and all the patriarchs that lived and died by faith in him before Abraham was born. Abraham was the root of the Jewish nation, the rock out of which they were hewn. If Christ was before Abraham, his doctrine and religion were no novelty, but were, in the substance of them, prior to Judaism, and ought to take place of it.

[4.] This great word ended the dispute abruptly, and put a period to it: they could bear to hear no more from him, and he needed to say no more to them, having witnessed this good confession, which was sufficient to support all his claims. One would think that Christ's discourse, in which shone so much both of grace and glory, should have captivated them all; but their inveterate prejudice against the holy spiritual doctrine and law of Christ, which were so contrary to their pride and worldliness, baffled all the methods of conviction. Now was fulfilled that prophecy (Mal 3:1,2), that when the messenger of the covenant should come to his temple they would not abide the day of his coming, because he would be like a refiner's fire. Observe here,

First, How they were enraged at Christ for what he said: They took up stones to cast at him, Joh 8:59. Perhaps they looked upon him as a blasphemer, and such were indeed to be stoned (Le 24:16); but they must be first legally tried and convicted. Farewell justice and order if every man pretend to execute a law at his pleasure. Besides, they had said but just now that he was a distracted crack-brained man, and if so it was against all reason and equity to punish him as a malefactor for what he said. They took up stones. Dr. Lightfoot will tell you how they came to have stones so ready in the temple; they had workmen at this time repairing the temple, or making some additions, and the pieces of stone which they hewed off served for this purpose. See here the desperate power of sin and Satan in and over the children of disobedience. Who would think that ever there should be such wickedness as this in men, such an open and daring rebellion against one that undeniably proved himself to be the Son of God? Thus every one has a stone to throw at his holy religion, Ac 28:22.

Secondly, How he made his escape out of their hands. 1. He absconded; Jesus hid himself; ekrybe—he was hid, either by the crowd of those that wished well to him, to shelter him (he that ought to have been upon a throne, high and lifted up, is content to be lost in a crowd); or perhaps he concealed himself behind some of the walls or pillars of the temple (in the secret of his tabernacle he shall hide me, Ps 27:5); or by a divine power, casting a mist before their eyes, he made himself invisible to them. When the wicked rise a man is hidden, a wise and good man, Pr 28:12,28. Not that Christ was afraid or ashamed to stand by what he had said, but his hour was not yet come, and he would countenance the flight of his ministers and people in times of persecution, when they are called to it. The Lord hid Jeremiah and Baruch, Jer 36:26. 2. He departed, he went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, undiscovered, and so passed by. This was not a cowardly inglorious flight, nor such as argued either guilt or fear. It was foretold concerning him that he should not fail nor be discouraged, Isa 42:4. But, (1.) It was an instance of his power over his enemies, and that they could do no more against him than he gave them leave to do; by which it appears that when afterwards he was taken in their pits he offered himself, Joh 10:18. They now thought they had made sure of him and yet he passed through the midst of them, either their eyes being blinded or their hands tied, and thus he left them to fume, like a lion disappointed of his prey. (2.) It was an instance of his prudent provision for his own safety, when he knew that his work was not done, nor his testimony finished; thus he gave an example to his own rule, When they persecute you in one city flee to another; nay, if occasion be, to a wilderness, for so Elijah did (1Ki 19:3,4), and the woman, the church, Re 12:6. When they took up loose stones to throw at Christ, he could have commanded the fixed stones, which did cry out of the wall against them, to avenge his cause, or the earth to open and swallow them up; but he chose to accommodate himself to the state he was in, to make the example imitable by the prudence of his followers, without a miracle. (3.) It was a righteous deserting of those who (worse than the Gadarenes, who prayed him to depart) stoned him from among them. Christ will not long stay with those who bid him be gone. Christ did again visit the temple after this; as one loth to depart, he bade oft farewell; but at last he abandoned it for ever, and left it desolate. Christ now went through the midst of the Jews, and none of them courted his stay, nor stirred up himself to take hold of him, but were even content to let him go. Note, God never forsakes any till they have first provoked him to withdraw, and will have none of him. Calvin observes that these chief priests, when they had driven Christ out of the temple, valued themselves on the possession they kept of it: "But," says he, "those deceive themselves who are proud of a church or temple which Christ has forsaken." Longe falluntur, cum templum se habere putant Deo vacuum. When Christ left them it is said that he passed by silently and unobserved; paregen houtos, so that they were not aware of him. Note, Christ's departures from a church, or a particular soul, are often secret, and not soon taken notice of. As the kingdom of God comes not, so it goes not, with observation. See Jdg 16:20. Samson wist not that the Lord was departed from him. Thus it was with these forsaken Jews, God left them, and they never missed him.